#so i’m confident that i could pull them off
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
xoxomingi · 2 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
it still counts, right?
song mingi x sweetheart!reader
warnings: smut, virgin!mingi, unprotected sex, premature ejaculation, oral sex. wc: 1.1k
Tumblr media
he was shaking. like actually trembling.
“are you okay?” you asked gently, fingers running through his hair as he hovered over you. his eyes were wide, nervous, dark with something new.
“y-yeah,” mingi stammered, biting his lip. “i just… i want it to be good. for you.”
you smiled up at him. “it will be, baby.”
he nodded, gulped, looked down between your bodies where he was so hard it looked like it hurt. his tip was flushed, glistening, twitching against your thigh while he tried to line himself up—and honestly? you were shocked he hadn’t finished just from grinding against you earlier. the way he was moaning just from kissing you should’ve been your first clue.
and now, bare and blushing and finally about to be inside you?
he was gone before he even got there.
the second he pushed in—not even halfway, not even a full stroke—he gasped, choked on his own breath, and shuddered.
“… oh my god,” he whispered, eyes fluttering shut.
you blinked. “wait, did you just—?”
“i- i’m sorry.” his voice cracked. he pulled out fast, cupping himself like he was embarrassed, shaking his head. “fuck, i didn’t mean to- i just—”
you reached up and grabbed his wrist.
“mingi,” you said softly.
he wouldn’t look at you.
“i didn’t last, i didn’t even do anything, i just—”
“mingi.” you pulled him down, pressing your forehead to his. “it’s okay.”
he finally opened his eyes. “it’s not okay. that was literally two seconds.”
you giggled. “it was four. i counted.”
he groaned, burying his face in your neck, full-body whining like he wanted to melt into the sheets. “you’re so nice to me. too nice. i don’t deserve—god, i didn’t even wear a condom—”
“i told you i was clean. and on the pill. remember ?”
he nodded miserably.
you kissed his cheek. “then stop freaking out.”
“but i didn’t make you feel good…”
“you still can,” you whispered, hand sliding up to rest behind his neck. “you wanna try?”
he nodded quickly. “yes. yes. i’ll do anything—just let me—can i…?”
you were already spreading your legs before he finished asking.
mingi kissed his way down your body like he’d done it a thousand times. no hesitation. no stuttering. just desperate, determined kisses that made your whole body warm under him.
and when he finally settled between your thighs and looked up at you?
he looked feral.
“let me make it up to you,” he whispered.
you nodded, breath catching.
his tongue was gentle at first. curious. sweet. like he was learning you with every flick, every suck. his big hands held your thighs open like he was never letting go.
then?
then he got confident.
he sucked your clit so hard your hips jerked, and when you moaned his name, he moaned back. like he was the one getting off.
“oh my god, mingi—”
“you taste so fucking good,” he breathed, licking into you like he was starved for it. “i could do this forever.”
you tugged on his hair, thighs trembling.
“i need you to come,” he whispered, looking up at you with slick lips and blown pupils. “please. please let me.”
that was the hottest thing anyone had ever said to you.
he didn’t stop. not for air. not to rest. just ate you—tongue curling, fingers pushing inside you, thick and slow and perfect while he whispered how good you sounded, how pretty you looked falling apart for him, how sorry he was for finishing so fast.
and when you finally gasped out his name, thighs locking around his head, hips grinding against his mouth?
he moaned like he was the one coming.
he stayed down there for another minute—just kissing your inner thighs, resting his cheek against them like he never wanted to leave.
when he finally looked up, his face was flushed and shiny and so proud.
“… it still counts, right?” he asked softly.
you giggled, pulling him back up into your arms. “baby, that counted so much.”
Tumblr media
225 notes · View notes
agustdsluv · 2 days ago
Text
IN THE SPACE BETWEEN US - JJK
Tumblr media
summary | they grew up side by side. they just didn’t know they were falling in love. years of silence, one moment of truth, and a love that was always there.
Tumblr media
paring | jungkook x f! reader
genre/warnings | one shot! childhood friends to lovers, slow burn, fluff with light angst, first love, they’re honestly just blind and idiots for each other, mutual pining, them just being cute, time skip, and again just them being dumb
word count | 3.9K
notes: honestly I debated whether or not I should post this. It’s the first time I’m publishing something of my own and I’ve written a lot of stuff over the years, but I’ve never posted anything like this before so I really hope you enjoy it. It took me a long time to have the courage to post this so I really hope you like it and let me know what you think. 
Tumblr media
The summer Jungkook turned seven, a new family moved into the yellow house across the street.
Their daughter—shy, messy-haired, with oversized glasses—stood out like a cloud on a clear day. While the other kids played soccer on cracked pavement and scraped knees on jungle gyms, she spent the first week hiding behind her mother’s legs or sitting silently on the front porch with a spiral notebook.
On the second Monday of July, Jungkook found her crying behind the bush next to the schoolyard fence.
He blinked, unsure if he should run or offer a tissue. She noticed him watching and quickly wiped her face with the back of her hand, which left a dirt streak across her cheek.
“You lost?” he asked, walking closer with his backpack hanging off one shoulder.
She shook her head.
“Then why are you crying?”
She hugged her notebook tighter. “Some girl said I’m weird because I brought dried squid for lunch.”
Jungkook tilted his head. “That’s not weird. I eat squid all the time.”
She peered up at him, skeptical. “Really?”
He nodded confidently. “Wanna see something cooler?”
Before she could answer, he unzipped his backpack and pulled out a crumpled bag of spicy seaweed crackers.
“They taste gross,” he said proudly. “But I eat them anyway. Wanna try?”
She took one cautiously, eyes narrowing as she chewed. Then her lips twitched. “That’s disgusting.”
“I know.” He grinned. “Now you have to be my friend.”
And just like that, the thread was tied.
From that day on, they were inseparable.
They walked to school together every morning, side by side with their backpacks bouncing. During lunch, they’d trade doodles in their notebooks and dare each other to eat increasingly weird snack combos—banana and kimchi, yogurt with soy sauce, chocolate-covered seaweed.
“Someday we’ll open a snack shop,” she declared one day, her mouth full of strawberry pocky. “But only sell cursed food.”
Jungkook nodded seriously. “And we’ll call it… ‘Don’t Eat This.’”
When they weren’t in class, they were on the playground or at each other’s houses, building blanket forts and pretending the couch was a ship lost at sea. Jungkook’s mom started keeping extra slippers by the door just for her. Her dad started calling Jungkook “our honorary son.”
By third grade, everyone in the neighborhood knew their names as one: Jungkook-and-YN.
Tumblr media
The first time yn got jealous, she didn’t know what it was.
It was a warm spring afternoon. They were playing tag with a group of neighborhood kids when Minji, a girl from the next block, ran up and tugged on his sleeve.
“Jungkook-ah,” she said sweetly. “Do you want to play with me instead?”
He glanced over at her—his her—standing a few feet away, fingers fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. She didn’t say anything.
He turned back to Minji. “No thanks. I already have a partner.”
Minji pouted, but Jungkook ran off before she could protest.
When he got to her side, he nudged her shoulder. “Hey. Why’d you look sad?”
She didn’t meet his eyes. “You can play with other people, you know.”
He frowned. “But I don’t want to.”
“You don’t?”
He blinked. “Why would I? You’re my best friend.”
She looked at him then, a quiet smile playing on her lips. “You’re mine too.”
The bracelet came that summer.
They were sitting under the big plum tree in her backyard, stringing beads together with clumsy fingers and bug bites on their arms.
“This one’s yours,” he said, holding up the blue and green bracelet he made.
She gave him a red and yellow one in return, which didn’t match at all, but he tied it on proudly.
“Now we match,” he said. “Even if you move away someday or go to a different school—this means we’ll still be best friends.”
She touched the beads carefully. “Okay. But you have to promise.”
“I promise.”
He didn’t know then how heavy a promise could be.
But he meant it anyway.
Tumblr media
Middle school arrived with an awkwardness she couldn’t quite name.
Hair got weirder. Voices cracked. Kids started dividing into cliques and couples, drifting apart like puzzle pieces that no longer fit. She felt it everywhere—in the way people whispered about crushes, or asked who liked who, like it was the most important question in the world.
But not with Jungkook.
He was still her constant. The one unchanging thread in all the chaos.
Only… even constants begin to shift.
They didn’t play tag anymore. The friendship bracelets they made under the plum tree were too small for their wrists now, tucked away in drawers or lost to time. Instead, they sat side-by-side at lunch, shared earbuds on the bus, and texted late at night about songs and stupid jokes and everything in between.
It was still them.
Mostly.
Until it wasn’t.
Tumblr media
He joined choir in seventh grade.
She hadn’t thought much of it at first—until she heard him sing.
It was rehearsal for the spring showcase. She was backstage, helping a teacher organize props, when his voice filtered through the noise. She didn’t realize it was him at first. The sound was too soft, too rich, too careful. But then she peeked around the curtain and saw him standing on the risers—hands in the sleeves of his hoodie, eyes slightly down, completely unaware of how easily he was stealing the breath out of her lungs.
Something in her shifted.
And that was when she knew.
She didn’t just like Jungkook.
She was in love with him.
She didn’t say anything, of course.
How could she?
They’d been friends since they were seven. He’d seen her with grape jelly on her face and crooked teeth. He knew every version of her—sleepy, grumpy, awkward, annoying. Telling him would be like stepping off a cliff with no rope.
So instead, she wrote.
Her journal became her safe place—pages full of things she couldn’t say out loud. Things she wished he knew. Things she wasn’t brave enough to tell him.
March 15
He walked me home again today. I counted 23 sidewalk tiles between our houses. I wanted to ask if he liked anyone. I didn’t.
April 2
His hoodie smelled like citrus gum and laundry detergent. I wore it the whole night. He said I could keep it. I didn’t give it back.
April 28
He smiled at Minji today. I hated that I noticed. I hated that it hurt.
By eighth grade, the space between them was harder to ignore.
They still talked, still laughed, still existed in that same shared rhythm. But something was different. He texted less in the evenings. He looked away faster when she caught him staring. He laughed more with other girls.
And she started wondering if maybe she was the only one holding onto whatever they used to be.
The worst part was how natural it all looked—him fitting into those groups, those jokes, those conversations with other people. With other girls.
She tried not to let it bother her. But the ache in her chest said otherwise.
One night, walking home from a study group, she almost said it.
The air was thick with the smell of rain. The sidewalks shimmered under the streetlights, and the sky still held the blush of a fading sunset.
Jungkook bumped his shoulder into hers as they walked. “You’ve been quiet all day,” he said. “Lost in thought?”
She glanced at him, then down at their feet. “Yeah. Something like that.”
He looked at her—really looked—and for a moment, everything stilled.
“I was thinking…” she began, voice small. “Do you ever—”
Her phone buzzed. Loud. Jarring.
It was her mom. A reminder about dinner.
When she looked up again, the moment had already passed. Jungkook had slipped his hands into his pockets, the weight of whatever had just almost happened falling away like sand between fingers.
“I’ll see you tomorrow, then?” he said.
She nodded. “Yeah. Tomorrow.”
But that night, as she stared up at her ceiling, the words haunted her.
Do you ever think about us as more than friends?
Tumblr media
The school festival came that fall.
By then, they were in high school—and Jungkook had become someone everyone noticed. Not in an obnoxious way. He was just there—always laughing, always moving, always shining in a way that drew people in.
She stayed where she always had: close, but never quite center.
Not the kind of girl he’d fall for. Not the kind of girl people whispered about in the hallways.
But she couldn’t help it—she loved him anyway.
The night of the festival, he was set to perform solo for the first time. She found a spot near the back of the crowd, standing under a tangle of fairy lights strung across the courtyard.
He stepped up on stage in jeans, sneakers, and his worn denim jacket. No drama. No spotlight.
Just Jungkook.
He adjusted the mic, cleared his throat, then looked out at the crowd. “Uh… this one’s a cover,” he said, scratching the back of his neck. “It kind of reminds me of someone I’ve known a long time.”
And then he started to sing.
It wasn’t perfect. His voice cracked once. He messed up a chord.
But it didn’t matter.
Because every word felt like it had weight. Like it had a name.
Her name.
And as she stood in the dark, listening, something inside her broke and healed all at once.
She couldn’t pretend anymore.
Not when everything in her heart screamed for more than friendship.
Not when it was him.
Tumblr media
Jungkook’s apartment still smelled like vanilla and something faintly citrus—probably his detergent. The scent had clung to her clothes a hundred times, but now it felt different. Louder. Warmer. Like it wrapped around her the moment she stepped through the door.
It was a Saturday night. Late spring. They hadn’t seen each other in nearly two weeks.
College, work, and life had gotten in the way—at least, that’s what they told each other.
But she knew the real reason.
Things had been… off.
Ever since winter break, when he nearly said something and she nearly answered. When their hands lingered too long on the armrest during a movie, and their goodbyes started to feel like maybe’s instead of see-you-soon’s.
Still, she came over because they’d promised they wouldn’t drift.
And because she missed him so much it made her chest ache.
“Hey,” he said when he opened the door, one hand still drying his hair with a towel. “You’re early.”
“I walked fast,” she said, trying to sound casual.
He grinned. “What, to avoid the cold or to see me faster?”
She rolled her eyes, but her smile gave her away.
He looked good. Stupidly good. A soft black t-shirt, sweatpants, and damp hair pushed off his forehead. There was something too intimate about the domesticity of it all. The fact that he let her in without a second thought. The way his presence always settled the noise in her mind.
The air buzzed with unspoken things.
They made dinner together like they always used to—ramyeon with extra egg, dumplings, and one of those pre-made strawberry milk cartons they both secretly loved.
Music played from his Bluetooth speaker, low and steady. Her favorite playlist, the one he made for her birthday last year. The same one she still listened to when she couldn’t sleep.
It all felt so normal.
Except it wasn’t.
Not really.
Not with the way her heart twisted every time their hands brushed. Not with the way he kept stealing glances at her when he thought she wouldn’t notice.
Something was coming. She felt it in her bones.
And it terrified her.
Tumblr media
After dinner, they collapsed on the couch in a comfortable silence.
She tucked her feet under her and hugged a pillow to her chest. Jungkook grabbed a blanket and threw it over both of them without asking.
Her heart leapt at the gesture. He didn’t even hesitate.
The movie playing on his screen was just noise. She wasn’t watching it. Not really. She could barely focus with how close he was—shoulder pressed to hers, knee resting just beside her thigh.
Every part of her was screaming.
Say something. Do something. Touch him.
But she couldn’t. She wouldn’t be the first to break.
Jungkook shifted beside her and let out a breath. “You ever think about how long we’ve known each other?”
She turned slightly, eyes on him. “Yeah. All the time.”
“Feels like… my whole life has you in it.”
Something fluttered in her stomach. She forced a small laugh. “That’s dramatic.”
He didn’t smile. He looked at her, really looked, his voice quiet. “I’m serious.”
Her fingers tightened around the pillow. “Why are you bringing this up?”
“I don’t know,” he said. “Just… sometimes I wonder if you remember stuff the way I do. Like the plum tree. Or that dumb squid snack.”
“I remember everything,” she said before she could stop herself. “All of it.”
A pause.
“I never forgot either,” he said.
She looked at him—and her whole body tensed when she realized how close his face was to hers.
His eyes dropped to her lips for a second.
Just one second.
She stopped breathing.
“You know,” he whispered, “sometimes I think I should’ve said something a long time ago.”
“About what?”
He swallowed. His hand moved without thinking, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. His fingers lingered against her cheek.
“About this,” he said.
And then—he kissed her.
It wasn’t planned.
It wasn’t slow, or dramatic, or choreographed like the ones in movies.
It was quiet. A breath between heartbeats.
Soft and sudden, like instinct taking over.
His lips were warm, familiar, and yet completely new. His hand cupped her cheek as if afraid she might pull away.
But she didn’t.
She kissed him back—shaky at first, then sure. Her hands found the fabric of his t-shirt, fisting it like it was the only thing keeping her grounded.
It felt like exhaling after holding in a breath for years.
When they finally pulled apart, she kept her forehead resting against his, eyes still closed.
Her voice was barely a whisper. “What… was that?”
He laughed under his breath, soft and breathless. “A really long time coming.”
She opened her eyes, and his were already on her.
“I didn’t want to ruin us,” he admitted. “But I couldn’t pretend anymore. Not after everything.”
“Me neither,” she said.
And just like that—the space between them was gone.
Neither of them moved at first.
The kiss had ended, but the moment hadn’t.
They sat there on Jungkook’s couch, the silence thick but not uncomfortable. His hand was still gently cradling her cheek. Her fingers remained twisted in the hem of his t-shirt, as if letting go might break whatever spell had just wrapped around them.
The TV buzzed in the background, completely forgotten.
Her heart was racing in that dizzy, quiet way that always came after something irreversible.
Eventually, Jungkook spoke. His voice was soft, and a little unsure.
“…Was that okay?”
She let out a breath. “It was more than okay.”
He pulled back just slightly so he could see her face, his hand falling to rest between them. “I didn’t mean for it to happen like that.”
“I’m glad it did.”
He gave a shaky smile. “Me too.”
For a few minutes, neither of them said anything. The world outside the window was still, lit by the orange haze of distant streetlights. Somewhere down the hall, his neighbor’s dog barked once and went silent again.
Then, slowly, she turned to him.
“Can I ask something?”
“Anything.”
“How long?” she whispered. “How long have you felt… this?”
Jungkook looked down at his lap. When he spoke, his voice had that quiet weight it always did when he was being completely honest.
“I think it started in middle school. I didn’t know what it was at first. Just that I always wanted you around. That everything felt better with you in it. And then you wore my hoodie home one night, and I couldn’t stop thinking about how it looked on you.”
Her cheeks burned, but her heart swelled.
He continued, “In high school, I thought about telling you every time we said goodbye. But I kept thinking—what if she doesn’t feel the same? What if I ruin everything?”
She looked at him carefully. “I thought the same thing.”
His gaze snapped back to hers.
She smiled, soft and a little sad. “Jungkook… I’ve loved you for so long. I just never thought you’d look at me that way.”
“Are you serious?”
“I kept a journal,” she admitted, cheeks warm. “It’s filled with entries about you. About how I felt. About how scared I was to lose what we had.”
He stared at her, stunned. “You’re telling me we could’ve had this years ago?”
“Maybe,” she laughed, “but… I think I like that it happened now.”
He tilted his head. “Why?”
“Because we’re not kids anymore. And we know who we are now. I think if we had rushed it, maybe we wouldn’t have lasted.”
Jungkook paused. Then, quietly: “I want to last.”
She reached for his hand, threading her fingers through his.
“Me too.”
They stayed like that for a long time—just sitting, holding hands, letting the stillness wrap around them like a blanket. The air between them had shifted, but it wasn’t strange. It felt natural. Like breathing in after a long-held breath.
Eventually, he turned toward her, smiling a little.
“You wanna stay over?”
She raised a brow. “Smooth.”
“I mean, you always stay late. But… if you want. You can have the bed. I’ll take the couch.”
She hesitated. Not because she was unsure, but because she knew this was a line they were crossing—together, willingly.
“Can we just… fall asleep here?” she asked, resting her head against his shoulder.
“Yeah,” he said softly. “Yeah, we can.”
Tumblr media
Later that night, as they lay side by side under the same blanket, limbs barely touching, her eyes drifted shut with the sound of his breathing next to her.
It wasn’t grand or dramatic or fireworks-in-the-sky kind of love.
It was better.
It was quiet and steady. A love that grew in the small spaces—between laughter and silence, between shoulder bumps and shy glances. A love that waited. A love that stayed.
She smiled into the dark, the weight in her chest finally lifted.
The space between them had collapsed.
And in its place was something real.
Something that had always been there.
© 2025 agustdsluv
234 notes · View notes
bullbous · 2 days ago
Text
Final Part!!! Player confronts Skips… and hopefully retains the bitchyness I was channelling, once again this is barely edited but thats not my problem anymore xx ENJOY!
Part 1 | Part 2
Tumblr media
You were deeply hungover.
A few days in a hotel, a nice one, had done you some good. Eating good food, watching good movies, and basking in the sun made you feel normal again but it wasn’t long till you got bored. A few text messages sent with an insentient phone solved that, and you and Sam had enjoyed a proper old school sleepover with horror movies, giggles and sweets galore. After that, you both gathered some old friends and hit the town for an all night bonanza. You spent perhaps too much money and somehow scraped both knees through your best jeans before you crawled your way into Sam’s house in the wee hours but it was fun! 
Now you’re awake, just about, with a killer headache and some killer homesickness. 
As you lay on the cool tile of Sam’s kitchen (for some reason) you thought about how much fun you’d had the past month discovering all sorts of odd people around your house. Yes, it was mortifying that they had witnessed every embarrassing thing you did in private and, yes, some of them had been massive twats with little reason but it was your home. Your home that had felt so empty before Memoria and Artt had helped brighten it, Beau and that strange little man Jacques had brought you on a genuine adventure, Barry and Dasha and Mac and Zoey and Dunk and oh! Perhaps it wasn’t all that bad. 
You’d have to go home sooner or later and you’d have to face the looming surveillance. There was a bitterness that you couldn’t quite shake, the fact you had pulled and stretched at your personality for each dateable, bringing a customer service veneer into your own home. 
So, as you dragged yourself into a delicate upright position, you made a promise to yourself. If you could put your foot down with Skips, then you could do it to all of them. You wouldn’t force any persona. If they didn’t like you without the mask, then they were never going to like and why waste your time on that. 
You left Sam’s with a hastily packed suitcase, a new found resoluteness, and some stiff knees. 
When you stumbled onto your doorstep, fighting nausea all the way, any hopeful spirit you had promptly drained away. Oh fuck… you were going to have to stand up for yourself. Doing that sucked! You thought about chasing the taxi back down the road, getting a lift to a beach to find somewhere to bury your head, but when you smelt the alcohol pouring out from your pores you knew you were in desperate need of a shower. With a heavy sigh, and more effort than typically required, you managed to slide your key in the lock and stumble your way inside. 
It was blessedly quiet. No, it was too quiet. 
Dumping your bags somewhere off to the side you crawled up the stairs on hands and knees and scoured the landing for the vibrant glasses. You don’t remember closing any of the curtains but the house was dark and cold. The air was solemn almost, like when you wander though an empty hospital, eerie. When you found the Dateviators, face down and half inside the electrical cupboard, you ran a finger over the cool metal and thought about what you’d say.  Who would you talk to first? Did you have to apologise for Skylar? What if everyone hated you?!
Don’t be dramatic, you scolded yourself, though lingered a minute more before finally putting the glasses on. 
The house was immediately plunged further into shadow. You felt your heart speeding in your chest, as you looked down the stairs where a figure haunted. He filled the hallway, rolling smoke, a pale blue glow emitted inside his ribcage. 
“Penumbra…”
You bristled, any nerves you had were dashed away, and you slid your croc off with a scary efficiency and threw it at his skull, “I’m you’re penumbra again, am I?” It clearly knocked Skip’s confidence, his deepened stumbling words faltering with the false tones then fading into his natural timbre.
“You drive me out of my house! And the first words out of your mouth aren’t ‘I’m sorry’?!”
“You left me!” He tries, but his voice no longer matches his form and the fight is gone from his voice as you stand at the top of the stairs and look down at him. The second croc is thrown. It bounces off his skull. 
“You left me, Skips! One thing didn’t go your way and you lashed out at me! How dare you!” You descended, the shadows cleared as you came closer and his form shrunk until you were face to face with his pale humanoid figure, “I was sick of objects in this house choosing to be mean when something didn’t go their way and I will not be shamed for leaving it behind. I thought we got along Skips, I was really looking forward to getting to know you, the proper you, and you shouted at me.”
You teared up. Damn, that’s the last thing you wanted. As Skips noticed, like instinct, his hands reached to soothe you and, like instinct, you batted them away. 
“I’m sorry,” He said quickly, his hands still reaching between you, “You declined and all I could think of was Benji and- and- well, I like you, a lot, and the thought of you leaving scared me so-” “You pushed me away.” You said, an accusation in your tone. 
“I lashed out at you,” He corrected, and the shame in his voice was a comfort, “I am ashamed of my behaviour, penumbra.”
You held out a finger and silenced him, turning away with a spare hand massaging your temples. Doing this hungover was a mistake. 
“I like you, Skips.” You said and tried to ignore the glimmer in his eyes, “I like a lot of the people in this house but I have put up with some bullshit the past month.”
You slumped down onto the bottom step, Skips crouched down to keep at your eye level. 
“I’m sorry.”
“Yeah, yeah.” “I am sorry. I have taken your companionship for granted, and I promise to never do so again.”
“You’re talking all fancy again.” You smile, you feel like you shouldn’t want to, you should still be annoyed at him but you smile. 
“I think it makes me sound sincere.”
“It makes you sound,” You sigh, you were going to say silly but that was a lie, “It makes you sound serious, yeah… Skips, all of this,” You gesture to your glasses, “It’s weird.”
“Yes, and we haven’t given you the wiggle room.” He nodded in earnest. “...what?"
He smiles, doesn't answer your question, and finally takes your hands. His are cold, clammy at the fingertips, but he squeezes yours and you don’t mind it, “Can we start again?”
You stare at him. Long enough for him to get nervous as you think. Just as his fingers loosen, as though to pull away, you tighten your grip and smile. Skips visibly melts. 
“Sounds good, shadow lord.”
He hugs you, holds you tight and you melt into him. 
But you pull away suddenly, startling Skips, your eyes wide as you remember your promise.
“I have to go stand up for myself.”
In the surge of confidence, you kiss Skips on his cheek, closer to the corner of his mouth and he flushes with a bright light, and run off to put your foot down all over your home.
Bonus -
“I don’t know who the FUCK you think you both are, screaming my house down,” You were hissing your words, threats really, as Harper and Dirk kneeled before you trying to dodge the rolled up magazine you swung about, “But if I hear a raised voice out of either of you ever again I am throwing you both out. I will go nude, I swear to God, if it keeps you two quiet.”
You’ve frightened them into submission for now, you’ll break them up another day, but you have a rubber duck to sort out next…
158 notes · View notes
stewpidcheescatarinabluu · 2 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
Synopsis: You were the golden boy with everything—cars, charm, and a future already paved. Liz was the quiet, mysterious transfer student who lived in her own fantasy world. You never meant to fall for her. But after one mall date, a photo booth kiss, and a whispered confession… you don’t want anything else.
Word Count: 9,952
Ive Liz X Male Reader
"In life, you're either born poor, or rich without having to struggle with anything. But if you're lucky enough? You'll be born as me. So for everyone else in the world? I'm sorry."
The afternoon heat was the sticky kind — not the "I can get over this" sticky, but the oppressive, soul-melting kind that made you question the point of school, life, and physical education altogether.
And of course, today had to start with P.E.
"Hey Y/N, tryna beat your record again?" your coach called out, wiping sweat off his brow.
"Not with this kind of heat," you replied, already half-limping toward the shade.
"Alright, alright! Everyone back to class!" he shouted. "Don’t forget to change or Ms. Eli will give me an earful."
Someone from the back muttered, "You like getting earfuls from Ms. Eli, though..."
Laughter erupted.
"Who said that?? I heard that!"
"Don’t mind them, Coach," you said, slinging an arm around his shoulder. "Go chase her, tiger."
More laughter. You were good at that — defusing tension with a smile, earning chuckles and admiration without even trying.
But once the game was over, reality kicked back in.
Now you were stuck in Calculus for another two hours.
You tapped your pen against the desk, eyes drooping. The worksheet in front of you was supposed to be filled with formulas, derivatives, and God knows what, but instead it was just...
Stickmen.
And flames.
And a badly drawn dinosaur?
"First class P.E. sucks," you muttered in your head, doodling aggressively. "I’m already dead."
You were so lost in your masterpiece — a knight fighting a giant lizard — that you didn’t even notice the knock on the door.
“Excuse me, Miss?” a familiar voice came through. It was your homeroom teacher.
“Of course, go ahead,” the calculus teacher replied. “Take your time.”
The door opened wider.
"Okay everyone! Meet your new classmate. Kim Jiwon, go introduce yourself, honey."
A girl stepped forward.
Blonde hair that looked kissed by sunlight. Oversized sleeves. A face that wasn’t trying to impress anyone, but somehow did anyway.
She gave the room a polite smile, then said softly:
“Hello everyone, my name is Kim Jiwon. You can call me Liz.”
And just like that — your pen stopped scribbling.
"Be nice to her, everyone." "Go sit there beside Y/N, love."
And she did.
She walked without hesitation, her steps quiet but certain, and took the empty seat beside you. Her bag wasn’t packed to the brim like most honor students’ — just the basics. You could already tell: she wasn’t here to overachieve.
You tried not to stare, but it was pointless.
You’d seen beautiful girls before — the cheer captain, the girl from Class B, the exchange student last year — but this? Liz had something else. It wasn’t loud or polished. It was like… gravity. Soft, quiet gravity that pulled you in whether you liked it or not.
You never thought sitting beside a girl could make you feel this nervous. Like one wrong move, one awkward blink or misplaced breath, could ruin everything forever.
She pulled out a calculator, set it aside, and then — strangely — opened a sketchbook. A handful of colored pens spilled beside it.
She never touched the calculator again.
While the teacher rambled about limits and derivatives, Liz just… drew. Calmly. Confidently. Like the numbers didn’t matter and the world outside her paper didn’t exist.
Your eyes kept drifting to her. Just glances, quick ones. You couldn’t help it.
“Yo,” your seatmate whispered, nudging you with a grin. “Are you a creep?”
“Tanga,” you muttered back. “I’m just eyeing her since she’s new.”
But it was more than that, and you knew it.
Halfway through the lesson, one of her pens rolled off the desk and landed under your chair.
She didn’t even react — just kept drawing.
You picked it up, hand brushing a little bit of her sketchbook on the way.
“Here,” you said, trying to sound as casual as possible.
She took it without looking. No smile. Just a quiet, almost robotic: “Thank you.”
That was it.
And yet?
In your head, it was a victory.
“Yes. One point for me,” you celebrated silently.
After class, you finally left her alone. For now.
“Yo, bro!”
Your friend jumped on your back, ruffling your hair like you were a puppy and not the school’s golden boy. You didn’t even react — your eyes were still locked ahead, watching Liz walk down the hallway.
She looked… lost. Not in the head-in-the-clouds way. Just slightly disoriented, like she wasn’t used to crowds or didn’t know where to go.
“Tryna get something to eat?” your friend asked. “Come on, man, I’m starving—”
You didn’t answer. Still focused.
“Bro?” “…She’s something,” you finally muttered.
“Come on, you were like this last year, remember Won—”
“Shut up.”
He laughed. “Okay, okay, lover boy. Watchu gonna do then?”
You adjusted your bag and cracked your knuckles. “Watch this.”
You caught up to her with slightly more nerves than you expected.
“Hey. L-Liz, right?”
She stopped walking and turned slowly. Her eyes squinted at you, like she was trying to figure out if you were serious or just stupid.
“The cafeteria,” you offered. “Lemme guide you? It's kinda hectic during lunch, so—”
“Library,” she cut in. “And I’m fine.”
Short. Cold. No hesitation.
You blinked.
Your friends were already cackling from behind.
“1-0! Y/N: zero. Transferee: one!” one of them whispered way too loudly.
You gave her a small nod and stepped back, defeated. “Alright… library it is.”
She walked away like nothing happened.
You returned to your crew, pretending it was nothing, too.
“Let’s go eat. And don’t expect me to treat you all again.”
“Wha—? Bro, I was just kidding!”
“Yeah, yeah.”
Five minutes later, you were all seated, your so-called friends already stuffing their faces with the cafeteria’s premium lunch options.
“THANKS, Y/N!!!” they yelled in unison, mouths full, joy obvious.
You didn’t reply. You just stared off, stirring your drink absentmindedly, mind elsewhere.
Because as humiliating as that was...
You still couldn’t stop thinking about the girl who picked the library over you.
You pulled them all into an empty classroom after lunch.
They expected wisdom. Maybe drama. Possibly a heartfelt confession.
Instead, they got you pacing like a man on trial… and all they gave you back was bullshit.
“I’m so full, dude,” groaned one, leaning back in a chair. “Stop yapping. My stomach’s fighting for its life.”
“If I’m gonna be honest,” said another, picking his teeth with a straw wrapper, “you’ll just come crawling back to Won—”
“I said stop mentioning her.” Your voice cut through the noise like a blade.
Silence. Tense. A little awkward.
Then you sighed, hands in your pockets. “I’ll let you borrow designated cars for a week.”
Everything stopped.
“WHA—?!”
“You’ll seriously go that far?” one of them gasped, practically falling out of his seat.
“What, you guys don’t want it?” You shrugged, backing toward the door. “I’m an easy person to talk to. If not you, I’ll find someone else—”
“NO. No, no, no, no!” They all lunged forward like starved wolves. “We’ll help you. Of course we’ll help you.”
“Because we,” said one, dramatically placing a hand on his chest, “are love experts.”
“Didn’t your last relationship end because of how loud and smelly your fart was?” someone deadpanned.
“…Not cool.”
You leaned back against the chalkboard, watching them bicker and laugh like idiots.
Idiots who, unfortunately, might be your only chance at figuring out how to talk to a girl who’d rather sketch dragons than look at you.
“I call dibs on the Mustang!” someone shouted, already raising a fist.
“The Chevy’s all good with me!” another grinned.
“I’m taking the Porsche.”
“Dude—not my Porsche.”
“You want help or not?” That shut you up fast.
“Ugh, fine,” you groaned, pinching the bridge of your nose. “But listen—do not scratch it. And most importantly, don’t go around using it to grab girls, got it?”
“No guarantees,” one of them said, grinning. “But sure.”
“Whatever.” You rolled your eyes.
“So you’ll help me now?”
“Yup!” they all answered in perfect chaotic harmony.
The dumbest one of the group stood and pointed dramatically like he just unlocked the secrets of the universe.
“What if you make her think... you’re the missing part of her life? Business 101! For demand to rise, you must create need.”
You stared at him like he’d just swallowed a calculator.
“What are you even saying?”
He smirked. “If you’re the solution, she has to realize there’s a problem.”
“Nonsense,” another chimed in, arms crossed. “She’s obviously not the type to waste her whole life looking for a missing piece — let alone love.”
You paused.
Your eyes dropped to the dusty floor tiles, then flicked up to the window where students passed, laughing and oblivious.
“…Guess I got my answer then.”
“…Guess I got my answer then,” you said quietly.
The room was quiet for a beat.
Until—
“What?”
Everyone turned.
It was him again — the dumbest one in the group. The same guy who once thought Mount Rushmore was in Korea. The same guy who swore his dog could see ghosts.
“What?” he repeated, blinking at you like you were the idiot.
“Why don’t you just… talk to her like a normal person? Jeez.”
Silence.
Everyone’s eyes widened.
Mouths dropped. Jaws slack.
“Bro…” one of them whispered. “Did he just… say something smart?”
“No way.”
“Is he possessed?”
“You good, man? You got a fever?”
He just shrugged, pulling out a juice box like it was any other Tuesday.
“I’m just saying,” he mumbled through the straw. “Girls are humans too. Not, like, puzzles or stocks or Pokémon cards.”
More silence.
You blinked, then sighed — loudly.
“…I hate that you’re right.”
“HE’S RIGHT?!” someone repeated in disbelief, nearly falling off their chair.
“Okay fine, okay,” you muttered. “I’ll try just… talking to her.”
He raised his juice box with a smug little grin. “That’s the spirit, Romeo.”
At first, it was subtle.
A glance during class. A shared seat during group work. A soft “Hey” in the hallway that she never responded to, but never rejected either.
You weren’t the kind of guy who had to try — things usually just gravitated toward you.
But with her?
You felt like a planet stuck in orbit, always moving around her, never close enough to land.
You tried again during lunch.
You sat a few tables down. Not next to her, but close enough that your voice could carry if you laughed loud enough. You did. Twice. Once naturally. The second time forced. You swore you saw her glance.
But maybe she just didn’t like noise.
The next day, she was on the rooftop again.
You acted like you didn’t know she’d be there, like your feet didn’t race up the stairs the second the bell rang.
She was sketching — again — head bent, sleeves loose, lost in a world only she understood. You sat a few feet away, pulling out your own notebook, pretending to study.
The wind blew a page of her sketchbook open. You caught a glimpse.
A forest made of stars. A boy holding a sword too big for him. A girl with sad eyes standing in a doorway of light.
You wanted to ask about it.
But all you said was: “Cool drawings.”
She didn’t look up. Just nodded.
Later that week, you passed by her locker.
A pen had fallen beside it. You picked it up and placed it on the top of her books.
She didn’t say thank you.
But the next day, when you passed by again, it was still there. Right where you left it.
You saw her in the library once. She sat in the corner, tucked between Philosophy and Sci-Fi. She had a cup of Yakult on the table. No books. Just her sketchpad.
You walked past her once. Then again. On the third round, she finally looked up.
“…Are you okay?”
You froze.
Your mouth opened, closed, then opened again. “Just stretching my legs.”
She stared.
“…You’ve passed this aisle three times.”
You gave a weak laugh. “Caught me.”
And for the first time— Her lips curled. Just a little. Barely a smile. But it was real.
By the end of the week, you were exhausted. Emotionally. Mentally. She wasn’t cold. She wasn’t mean.
She was just... distant.
Like someone who knew how to build walls that didn’t even look like walls. Pretty ones. Made of quiet drawings, and books, and invisible signs that said, Don’t come closer.
But you kept orbiting anyway.
Because every once in a while, her eyes would meet yours— And you swore there was something there. Not affection. Not interest. But recognition.
Like maybe— Just maybe— She saw you too.
“You what?!” one of them shouted, nearly choking on his bubble tea.
“I said I think she almost smiled,” you repeated, calmer than you felt.
“Almost?” “Bro,” another one leaned forward. “That’s like saying you almost won the lottery because you scratched the ticket.”
You stared blankly at them across the empty classroom, the familiar war room where nothing wise ever happened.
“Hey hey hey,” the loudest of the group said, raising a finger like he was about to solve world hunger, “but we gotta give him credit… he tried.”
“No.” “No, we don’t.” “He scored multiple airballs, dummy.”
“I was making an effort!”
“You gave her a pen.”
“It was her pen!”
“You stalked her in the library.”
“I was walking—”
“THREE TIMES?! Around the same aisle?!”
“Okay yeah maybe that was a bit much—”
“Bro,” your best friend leaned in dramatically. “You’re a golden boy. You’re not supposed to miss.”
You slumped into the chair like you’d been benched from the championship.
“I don’t get it,” you muttered. “I’ve done everything right. I didn’t force anything. I gave her space. I even complimented her art—”
“Wrong move.”
“Huh?”
“You complimented her passion. Girls like that?” one of them said, nodding like a wise sage. “They’re weird about it. You compliment it too directly? It’s like stepping into their brain without knocking. Freaks them out.”
“…That was weirdly insightful.”
“I saw it on TikTok.”
Another one leaned back, arms behind his head. “You know what your problem is?”
“Oh no, do tell.”
“You’re trying to impress her.”
“And?”
“You’re not being you.”
Silence.
You blinked.
“…Did you just say something smart again?”
The room went quiet. Slowly, everyone turned to the dumbest guy in the squad.
He froze. “…Oh no. Not again.”
FEW WEEKS PASTS
It was the annual interschool games. The day when reputations were made, trophies were earned, and egos either skyrocketed or got buried six feet deep.
And like every year, there you were— The main event.
Your name echoed through the speakers as the final match began. The crowd roared. Banners waved. And on the sidelines, your dumbass friends screamed way too loud:
“LET’S GOOOOOOO GOLDEN BOYYYYY!!!”
You grinned and adjusted your jersey.
This was your world. And out here? You never missed.
The whistle blew.
Speed. Precision. Swagger. You moved like someone born for this — all reflexes and fire. Opponents couldn’t touch you. The court bent to your rhythm. Every shot? Clean. Every assist? Flawless. The scoreboard climbed like it had a crush on you.
And when the final buzzer blared?
You had the game ball in your hand. Scoreboard: 89 - 67. Victory.
The gym exploded.
Teachers were clapping. Your classmates were screaming. Even the principal stood up.
You were swarmed by teammates, lifted slightly off the ground like some kind of royalty.
“Bro,” your friend said, breathless beside you. “You’re insane. I think I saw three girls faint.”
“Four,” another corrected. “One was crying.”
You laughed, wiping sweat from your brow, heartbeat still racing — but not from the game.
Because in the crowd, near the far wall, leaning quietly against the bleachers—
There she was.
Liz.
No banner. No screams. Just her.
Watching.
You didn’t know how long she’d been there. But you knew she saw.
After the crowd cleared and the noise faded, you walked into the locker room, towel over your head, ears still ringing.
Someone shoved a bouquet into your hands.
“For MVP,” the coach said. “Go show the school you’re more than a pretty face.”
You grinned.
Finally.
A win you could hold.
The locker room was emptying out — voices fading, sneakers squeaking down the hall, towels slung over shoulders like victory flags.
You ran water through your hair one last time, pulled on your jacket, and stepped into the cool hallway.
Quiet.
Finally.
Your muscles ached — not from strain, but from release. The kind you only get after giving everything and still walking away with a win.
As you rounded the corner, you saw her.
Liz.
Standing near the vending machine. Alone.
She was staring at the buttons like they were a puzzle. You slowed, footsteps echoing on tile. She noticed — turned slightly — and for the first time?
She didn’t tense up.
You walked toward her.
No smirk. No one-liner. No dumbass friends watching from behind trash cans.
Just you. Quiet. Real.
“Hey,” you said, casually drying your hair with the towel.
She looked at you.
And something shifted.
Her guard — the one that always stood between you like glass — it flickered. Briefly. Barely. But enough.
“…Hey,” she said back. Soft. Unscripted.
She pressed the vending button without looking. Out dropped a Yakult.
You blinked. “You always drink that?”
“Yeah,” she replied. “It’s familiar.”
You nodded. “Makes sense.”
A pause.
She stared at you for a second longer this time. Not like she was trying to figure you out, but like maybe… she already had an answer.
“You’re different,” she said.
You raised an eyebrow. “In a good way?”
She didn’t smile. Not exactly. But her eyes softened — just enough to make you feel like the floor had gone slightly uneven.
“…You’re not trying so hard anymore.”
You shrugged. “Maybe I finally figured out it’s not a game.”
She didn’t respond right away. Instead, she took a sip of her Yakult, then reached into her bag.
Pulled something out.
A small piece of paper — folded carefully. She handed it to you, her fingers brushing yours for a fraction of a second.
You unfolded it.
A sketch.
Of you.
Standing on the court. Arm raised mid-shot. Light catching your hair. Not flawless, not dramatic — but real. Drawn in a way that only someone watching carefully would ever be able to capture.
Your eyes flicked back up to hers, speechless.
“…Don’t read into it,” she said quickly. “It was just… the lighting was good.”
She walked away before you could say anything else.
But her steps were slower this time. No rush. No escape.
And for the first time… You weren’t chasing.
“The next day, meeting at the council of idiots, old audio room 307"
“I think…”
You paused, wide-eyed, hair still messy from rushing into the classroom.
“I think she likes me now.”
Dead silence.
Your friends all looked up from their breakfast, chewing like raccoons caught mid-crime.
“…Come again?” one of them asked, mouth full of bread.
“I said I think she likes me.” You sat down, dramatically tossing your bag aside like it personally betrayed you. “I’m not saying she confessed or anything, but the way she said ‘hey’ yesterday? Bro. It had gravity. Like—like emotionally weighted punctuation.”
“Bro,” your best friend leaned in, “are you overheating?”
“She sketched me.”
“WHAT?”
You slammed the folded drawing on the table like it was a signed treaty.
“She gave me this. After the game. By the vending machine. She said ‘Don’t read into it’ but guess what?”
You pointed at yourself.
“I’m reading into it.”
The boys crowded around the sketch like it was evidence in a murder trial.
One gasped. “Damn. This is detailed.”
“Bro, she even got your stupid hair right.”
“She drew your jawline sharp. She wants you.”
“No no no—she respects me now. That’s what this is.” You leaned back, arms crossed, towel still around your neck like a badge of war. “I’ve transcended.”
“Shut the hell up,” one of them snorted. “You got one drawing and now you think you're emotionally married.”
You pointed a dramatic finger at him. “She held my soul in 4B pencil.”
The dumbest one in the group, who somehow had a nosebleed from just looking at the sketch, chimed in: “This is it. This is how it starts. The main girl finally seeing the main guy for who he is…”
“…and the main guy promptly loses his damn mind,” another muttered.
You ignored them all.
“I’m gonna frame it,” you whispered. “Not the sketch. The moment.”
It was Art class
It was always supposed to be your safe zone. A place where you could doodle trash-tier sketches and pass them off as “symbolism” without being judged.
Until today.
“Alright, class,” your art teacher announced. “Next week is our midterm showcase — you’ll pair up and present a collaborative piece for show and tell.”
The word collaborative echoed in your ears like a threat.
You barely looked up from your doodle of a potato with arms until—
“Kim Jiwon. Y/N.”
The pen slipped right out of your hand.
You looked up. So did she.
You swore the classroom tilted.
“…We’ll be working together?” you asked slowly, as if clarifying would reverse it.
She blinked. “Looks like it.”
Your friends in the back—The Council of Idiots™—were already losing their minds.
“LET’S GOOOOOOO”
“THIS IS IT—ARC DEVELOPMENT!!”
“₱200 says he stutters in the first five minutes.”
You sat beside her like a man walking into war.
She pulled out her sketchbook. You pulled out your will to live.
She didn’t look at you. Just flipped to a blank page and started scribbling ideas.
You pretended to focus, nodding seriously, like you weren’t dying inside just from the fact that her elbow was almost touching yours.
“I was thinking…” she started, eyes still on the paper, “maybe we do something layered. You do realism, right?”
You blinked. “I—I mean, technically, yeah. I draw some stuff. You know, shapes. Concepts. Deep metaphorical emotion—”
She looked up, unimpressed.
“…You drew a potato with arms last week.”
You coughed. “He had a sad backstory.”
She snorted.
Not a laugh. A snort. Like a real, involuntary, nose-exit-of-air snort.
You froze. Did that just— Did she actually—
“Wait.” You pointed. “Was that a laugh?”
She blinked again, then rolled her eyes. “Don’t get cocky.”
“But it was! That counts!”
“It doesn’t.”
“It SO does—”
“Focus, golden boy.”
Your brain short-circuited a little at the nickname. You almost spilled your pencil case.
She tapped her sketchbook, calmly. “We’ll combine techniques. Your structure, my details. Balance.”
You nodded.
Trying really, really hard to balance yourself.
Later that day, as class ended, she packed up her things and stood.
“Thanks,” she said quietly. “You’re… not what I expected.”
You blinked. “Yeah?”
“You’re worse.”
She walked off, leaving you stunned and very confused if you were just insulted or gently flirted with.
Your best friend appeared behind you seconds later.
“₱200. Pay up. You totally stuttered.”
“whatever” slapping the 200 pesos on his hand.
The Council of Idiots™ was still being shoved out by the art teacher when she stood, brushing off her skirt, sketchbook in hand.
You were fixing the chaos — gathering scattered pencils, trying to act normal — when she looked at you again.
No hesitation. No teasing.
“Let’s go work on this tomorrow noon,” she said. “At the art class.”
That’s all.
No smile. No extra words.
Just quiet certainty.
But those ten words—
They lived rent-free in your brain for the next 24 hours.
The next day.
You were off. Like, way off.
“Bro… what you eating?” one of them asked, eyeing your tray in the cafeteria.
You blinked. Looked down.
You were chewing the plastic wrapper of your straw.
“…I’m sorry what?” you mumbled.
“WHAT THE—he’s eating the plastic??”
“Is this the effect of love?? He’s malfunctioning???”
You spat it out like it betrayed you.
“I didn’t even notice…”
“That’s it. He’s gone.”
“Bro’s physically present but spiritually inside a coming-of-age indie movie.”
You didn’t argue. You were too deep in your own head. The whole day was a blur of ticking clocks and skipped heartbeats.
You weren’t nervous. Not exactly.
You just… cared. Too much.
About showing up. About being real. About whatever this thing was turning into.
The worst part?
You were starting to think she might care too.
The art room was quieter after class.
No loud chairs dragging. No chaos. Just soft lo-fi playing from someone’s forgotten speaker and the low hum of an electric fan that squeaked every 7.5 seconds.
You showed up on time — maybe too on time — with your sketchpad, pencils, and five rehearsed opening lines you planned to definitely not use.
She was already there.
Sitting cross-legged on the floor by the giant cork board, hair tied up, sleeves rolled, sketchbook open.
She looked peaceful.
You walked in slowly, like any sudden movement would break the scene.
“You’re early,” she said, not looking up.
“So are you.”
“I live here,” she replied flatly, but her voice wasn’t cold this time. Just dry. Comfortable.
You sat beside her, keeping a respectful distance.
She passed you a brush without saying anything, like it was normal now.
Like this… thing between you wasn’t weird anymore.
Meanwhile. Outside. Behind a cracked door and two stacked chairs—
“₱100 says he fumbles the brush and apologizes 12 times.”
“No way. ₱200 says she smiles for real this time.”
“I bet ₱50 they touch fingers and he combusts.”
“Shhh!!! I’m trying to hear feelings!!!”
Inside, you started sketching light lines across the canvas. Something abstract — circular. Balanced.
“Do you really like it?” she asked suddenly, still drawing.
You looked at her. “Like what?”
“This. Drawing. Creating worlds.”
She didn’t look up. Her voice was quieter now. Sincere.
You nodded. “I do.”
“I used to make stories. Like, full worlds. With rules and cities and made-up languages. My mom said I’d grow out of it.”
You blinked. “Did you?”
She paused.
“No,” she said simply.
Then turned the sketchpad toward you.
It was a new piece — two figures standing on opposite cliffs, reaching toward a glowing thread that floated between them.
Your chest tightened.
It was beautiful. And quiet. And impossibly sad.
You looked at her again. She finally met your gaze.
“Sometimes I draw things I can’t say,” she whispered.
You nodded.
“…Then you should keep drawing.”
Silence. Not heavy. Just… honest.
And then—
“BROOOOO THEY’RE LOOKING AT EACH OTHER”
The door flew open.
Three bodies crashed into the floor like a stack of broken brooms.
“—I TOLD YOU NOT TO LEAN ON THE CHAIR YOU IDIOT—”
Liz blinked. You blinked. The moment shattered.
You turned to the clowns on the ground, all of them looking up like raccoons caught stealing food.
“…Please ignore them,” you muttered.
Liz sighed, rubbing her temples. “Are they always like this?”
You paused. “This is actually one of their better days.”
She snorted again. Louder this time.
And in the chaos, that sound? It was the only thing that mattered.
The door clicked shut.
The boys were finally gone.
No more shouts. No more bets. No more falling over each other like emotional toddlers.
Just the two of you.
Back in the art room. The fan squeaked every 7.5 seconds again. The late afternoon sun filtered through the dusty windows, coating everything in a quiet kind of gold.
You sat side by side on the floor, the unfinished canvas between you.
No one spoke for a while.
And it wasn’t weird.
She broke the silence first.
“Remember yesterday?” she said, eyes fixed on her sketchpad. “When I said I used to make stories?”
You nodded.
“I never stopped,” she whispered.
Then she turned the page — revealing a map. Hand-drawn. Detailed. A fantasy continent filled with forests, floating cities, mountain ranges labeled in delicate script.
“I’ve been building this since I was nine,” she said. “There are cultures, languages, even politics. I’ve written 14 notebooks of lore.”
You stared, stunned.
“You… made all this?”
She nodded. “It’s dumb.”
“No, it’s—” You blinked. “It’s beautiful.”
She finally looked at you then.
Not defensive. Not guarded.
Just a little scared.
“…It’s the only place where I feel like I don’t have to explain myself.”
You didn’t mean to say it, but you did.
“…I wish I had a world like that.”
She tilted her head. “Don’t you? I mean, your life seems like a world. You’re good at everything. Everyone likes you.”
You let out a soft laugh. Not the cool kind. The kind that sounds a little like giving up.
“That’s the thing,” you said, leaning your head back against the wall. “Everyone thinks I shine. But being golden…”
You paused. Chewed your bottom lip. Then spoke:
“…Being golden means I have to shine all the time.”
She turned to you, really listening.
“Like I have to smile. Be funny. Be the leader. Always have the answers. Always perform. Because if I stop being golden…”
You looked at her.
“…then I’m just yellow. You know? Dull. Faded. Nothing special.”
You swallowed hard. No one else knew that. You never even said it out loud before.
She blinked slowly. Then whispered:
“Being yellow isn’t bad....”
You looked up.
She was sketching again. Quiet. Focused.
After a moment, she turned the pad toward you.
A drawing of you. But not on the court. Not smiling. Not performing.
Just you — sitting cross-legged, tired eyes, hair falling slightly over your forehead. A version of you no one else bothered to see.
“I think,” she said softly, “being yellow is a different kind of shine, its like being yourself but still shine not the same way as gold but the way yourself agrees”
You didn’t say anything. Couldn’t.
But your hand inched slightly closer to hers on the floor.
Not touching. Just… close enough.
She didn’t move away.
And for the first time in a long, long time—
You didn’t feel like you had to shine.
You weren’t okay today.
Nothing dramatic. No breakdown. Just… tired. Off. One of those days where the sun felt too bright and your skin didn’t fit right.
You still showed up, of course. You always did.
Golden boys don’t get to take personal days.
So you smiled. Nodded. Cracked your jokes. Let the guys drag you around.
But everything sounded distant. Like laughter underwater.
You were slumped at your desk during last period, head against your arms, staring at nothing.
And that’s when you heard it.
The faint shuffle of someone pulling out the chair next to you. Sitting down.
You didn’t look.
Then— a quiet voice, barely above a whisper:
“…You okay?”
You lifted your head.
Liz.
Hair in a loose braid. Oversized jacket. Her sketchbook tucked under her arm like always.
You blinked.
“What are you doing here?”
She looked at you, then shrugged. “Art room’s locked. Came here instead.”
But she didn’t sketch. Didn’t open her notebook. She just sat beside you.
Close.
Too close for it to be accidental.
“I’m fine,” you lied.
“I didn’t ask if you were fine,” she said.
Silence.
You sighed. “Just one of those days.”
She nodded slowly. Then leaned back against the chair, arms crossed.
“I get those too.”
You looked at her. “You? The ice queen herself?”
She rolled her eyes but didn’t deny it.
Then — without warning — she reached into her bag. Pulled something out. A small carton of Yakult. The one she always buys.
She placed it gently on your desk.
“…It’s familiar,” she said, repeating what she told you the first time. “Figured you might need that today.”
You stared at it. And then at her.
She didn’t meet your eyes. Just tapped the table twice and stood.
“Get some rest, golden boy.”
Then walked off.
You sat there for five minutes, still staring at the tiny carton.
Your friends peeked in later, loud and laughing, and immediately froze.
“…Yo. Is that her Yakult?”
“She gave you the holy grail?”
“He’s gonna cry.”
You didn’t.
But later that night, you opened your sketchpad for the first time in days.
And drew a girl. Loose braid. Oversized jacket. Holding out a tiny, familiar drink to a tired boy who didn’t know how to ask for help.
No labels. No titles. Just lines. Just you. Just her.
And a soft caption in the corner:
“Some people notice.”
Show and Tell day.
The room was filled with nervous energy, last-minute retouches, and the familiar sound of overcompensating groupmates trying to act like they all equally contributed.
You stood near the back wall, fingers twitching at your side.
The canvas was done.
You and Liz stood in front of it now. Side by side. Not touching. But close enough.
Your teacher nodded. “Whenever you’re ready.”
Liz glanced at you. You gave a small nod.
And she began.
“Our piece is titled: ‘Gravity and Glass.’” She said it calmly. Softly.
You followed her lead.
“It’s a study on contrast,” you added. “On push and pull. On how things look when they’re seen from two different lenses.”
Behind you, the painting looked simple — grounded.
At first glance: Two figures. Not fully drawn. Not in color. One is reaching. The other is still. A line of broken glass divides them, but only faintly. Like a memory.
Around them, the space is soft — heavy brush strokes in greys and pale orange. One side has gold flecks. The other, quiet silver.
But no one can tell who’s who.
You continued, trying to sound casual.
“The figure on the left—" You pointed. "—represents structure. Something consistent. Predictable. It tries to shine. It believes it has to.”
“While the one on the right…” Liz’s voice was lower now. “…prefers to stay unseen. It builds worlds in silence. It doesn’t need to be known — just understood.”
The class listened, nodding, jotting notes like it was just another presentation.
No one knew.
Not even fully you two knew.
That the painting was… you.
And her.
You — all bright lines and pressure and the need to be golden.
Her — all quiet shades and walls built from years of not being heard.
You reaching. Her hesitating. But both of you — drawn into the same space anyway.
And the glass? Not really broken. Just… waiting.
You ended it the way you always did when you didn’t want to say too much:
“It’s not perfect. But it’s honest.”
The teacher smiled, scribbling something. “Very thoughtful. Thank you.”
You and Liz stepped down. The painting stayed.
You didn’t look at each other.
You didn’t have to.
Later that day, one of your friends caught up with you at lunch.
“Hey… what was that painting about?”
You shrugged. “Dunno. Ask Liz.”
They turned to her. She was mid-bite into her sandwich.
“What was it really about?”
She looked up, blinked once.
Then quietly replied:
“…Just gravity and glass.”
“AND WHY IS SHE SEATING HERE NOW?!” one of your friends finally blurted, borderline dramatic.
“Wha?” Liz asked, confused, blinking between you all.
“Nothing! Nothing!” you said quickly, waving it off. “Don’t mind the Council of Idiots.”
She paused.
“…That’s their name?”
“Yeah!” you grinned.
One of them gasped. “You told her?!”
“She earned it,” another muttered.
“Wait, wait. Do we have to… like… initiate her or something?”
“She just presented a metaphorical painting about mutual emotional codependence with him. She’s in.”
Liz blinked. “…This happens every lunch?”
“Every day,” you whispered apologetically.
And then — the weirdest part.
She stayed. She didn’t bolt. She didn’t flinch when someone accidentally knocked their juice into your tray. She didn’t even raise an eyebrow when the dumbest one started debating if fish can drown.
She just… stayed.
Even leaned toward you at one point to whisper, “You weren’t kidding.”
“Nope.”
You caught her hiding a small smile. Then she started eating like it was nothing.
One of your boys leaned in, fake-whispering behind his hand:
“She’s gone native.”
“Stockholm Syndrome.”
“She’s too far gone. Can’t be saved.”
You didn’t say anything. Just looked beside you.
She was still here.
Still sitting beside you.
And for the first time… it felt like maybe she didn’t mind the chaos.
Maybe she even liked it.
It was after school.
You were waiting just outside the gate, pretending you weren’t waiting. Just standing there. Looking casual.
Which meant: You checked your phone four times. Retied your shoelace twice even though it was perfectly fine. And practiced the line in your head:
“Hey, wanna walk home together?”
Simple. Cool. Friendly.
You saw her.
She was adjusting her bag, sketchbook tucked under one arm, earbuds in. She looked calm — but not happy. Not sad either. Just… thoughtful.
You took one deep breath.
And as she passed—
“H-hey! Uh—Liz!”
She stopped. Pulled out one earbud.
“…Yeah?”
You tried not to panic. Failed.
“So I—I was thinking, like—if you’re not too busy or like if you don’t mind— I mean, you probably have things to do but if you don’t—uh, I was just—”
Her eyebrows slowly rose.
“…Are you asking to walk me home?”
You shut your eyes in shame. “…Yeah.”
She didn’t say anything at first.
Just stared at you.
Then softly: “You’re really bad at this.”
“I know.”
That made her smile. Just a little.
You kicked the sidewalk lightly, nervous. “So…?”
She looked down at her shoes.
Then back at you.
“I’m not ready,” she said.
You blinked. “Huh?”
“For anything serious. Or even halfway serious.”
She held the sketchbook tighter.
“I’m just… used to people not staying,” she said. “So I don’t really know how to let them start.”
You opened your mouth. Closed it again.
“I wasn’t asking you to date me,” you finally said. “I just wanted to walk you home.”
She looked at you. Quiet.
“…Even that scares me a little.”
You didn’t know what to say to that. Not really.
So you nodded.
“I get it.”
You didn’t. Not fully. But you wanted to.
“I’ll just…” you said, pointing back, “head that way.”
You took a few steps away. Didn’t expect her voice behind you.
“Y/N.”
You turned.
“…If you wanna walk me halfway,” she said, “that’s okay.”
Your heart tripped. But you kept it cool. Or tried to.
“Halfway’s good,” you said softly.
You two walked in silence for the most part.
Not awkward. Not loud. Just footsteps and fading sunlight.
She didn’t say much.
But halfway to her place, she turned and gently said, “This is far enough.”
You stopped.
She didn’t smile. But her voice was kind.
“Thanks for not pushing.”
“Thanks for letting me walk.”
She nodded.
Then left.
And you stood there. Halfway home. Halfway in love. And fully willing to wait.
The next morning.
You barely stepped into homeroom when it happened.
“HE’S HERE!”
“HE LIVES!”
“Did she hold your hand or what?! Did you guys breathe the same air?! Did you share earphones like it’s 2010?!”
You tossed your bag on the chair. “Can I sit first—?”
“No. You forfeited your sitting rights the moment you walked a girl halfway home and came back looking like an anime protagonist with a tragic past.”
You sighed.
But you were smiling. Kinda. Sorta.
Until one of them went quiet.
And that’s when you felt it shift.
“…You okay, bro?”
You looked up.
It was the loudest one — the same guy who once cried during a dodgeball game and called it a ‘near-death experience.’ But this time, he wasn’t joking.
You paused. Took a breath.
“…She said she wasn’t ready.”
The group got quieter.
You scratched the back of your neck.
“Not like, rejection-rejection. Just… guarded. Like she’s used to people leaving, so even the idea of starting something feels scary.”
Another one nodded slowly.
“Sounds like she’s been through some stuff.”
“Yeah.”
They looked at each other. Then at you.
And then — surprisingly — the fart joke guy said something honest.
“Y’know… maybe this isn’t about you making her like you. Maybe it’s just about showing her that not everyone walks away.”
The others blinked.
You blinked.
He looked around, shrugged.
“What? I have feelings too, assholes.”
“WHO ARE YOU AND WHAT DID YOU DO TO RYAN—”
But then another one added, more softly:
“…You’re not trying to fix her, right?”
You turned. “What?”
“Just saying. People like her… they don’t need fixing. They just need time. And maybe someone willing to stand still for once.”
You didn’t answer.
But the thought stayed with you all day.
After class, they circled around you again.
“What now?”
They all smiled.
“We got your back, dumbass.”
You rolled your eyes.
“…Thanks, idiots.”
They grinned.
“We love you too.”
Then immediately:
“Anyway, can we talk about how your shirt yesterday made your shoulders look criminally wide?”
“OBJECTIFY HIM!”
“HE’S BLUSHING—”
“COUNCIL MEETING ADJOURNED!”
It started like before.
You were just about to head out when you spotted her near the campus gate, sketchbook clutched to her chest like armor. She saw you before you could wave.
And for a second, you thought she’d walk past. Like nothing happened.
But she didn’t.
She walked up.
No earbuds. No wall.
Just her.
“…You free?” she asked.
You blinked. “Yeah. Why?”
“Walk me home.”
You opened your mouth, but no sound came out. So you just nodded. “Okay.”
This time, there was no halfway pause. No goodbye at the corner. No line drawn between you.
You walked side by side, and though the space between you stayed intact— the air felt different. Softer. Realer.
She glanced at you a few times. Like she was studying you.
You didn’t ask questions.
But halfway through the walk, she suddenly said:
“I used to wait by my door at night.”
You turned your head.
“…What?”
She didn’t stop walking. Just stared straight ahead.
“When I was a kid. I’d sit by the door. Because sometimes he’d come back.”
You didn’t need to ask who he was.
She held her sketchbook tighter.
“And most nights, he didn’t. So I learned to stop waiting. Learned to stop… expecting people to stay.”
You said nothing.
Because you knew silence was safer than pity.
“…So I don’t really do the whole ‘open up’ thing,” she added, quieter now. “I’m always bracing for the exit.”
A breeze passed between you.
She kept walking, but her voice cracked just slightly.
“I transferred here because… I didn’t want to be remembered where it happened.”
You looked at her. She was still facing forward.
“Where what happened?” you asked, gently.
“I loved someone,” she said. “Fully. Stupidly. I gave him everything.”
You waited.
“And when he left… he made sure I’d be the punchline.”
She gave a bitter smile.
“It spread. The screenshots. The jokes. The whispers. I could hear people laughing before I even walked into a room.”
You blinked hard, the weight of it hitting you like a stone.
“I didn’t just leave that school,” she said. “I ran from it.”
The streets were nearly empty now. Sun beginning to set. Her building just up ahead.
But she stopped walking.
You stopped too.
She looked at you — not guarded this time. Just tired.
“But you walked me home,” she said. “Twice.”
You nodded once. “I’d do it again.”
She laughed softly, like it surprised her.
Then, barely audible:
“…Then maybe I don’t have to brace so much.”
A beat.
She looked down.
“…I’m not good at trusting.”
You didn’t reach for her. You didn’t try to fix it.
You just said:
“You don’t have to be good at it. I’ll wait.”
The next day.
You walked into the empty classroom where your so-called "council" held their top-secret meetings—if “top-secret” meant open doors, snacks everywhere, and at least one guy sleeping under a desk.
They turned as you walked in.
And the moment they saw your face?
“HE SMILED!”
“OH MY GOD. HE SMILED AND HE MEANT IT!”
“NO FAKE GOLDEN BOY SMILE. THIS WAS—THIS WAS REAL!!”
You dropped your bag with a thud.
“Guys—”
“—Wait, wait, let me guess,” one said, dramatically throwing on his fake glasses. “She said, ‘I’ve never met anyone like you’ and then you kissed under the stars while your favorite indie band played in the background—”
“No,” you muttered, grabbing a chair.
Everyone froze.
“…No?” another asked, more cautious now.
“No kiss. No dramatic moment,” you said. “Just…” You leaned back and looked at the ceiling. “…she told me the truth.”
Silence.
Then someone whispered, “Oh.”
“Like real real truth?” one asked, mouth half-full of SkyFlakes.
You nodded. “Yeah. The kind people don’t tell unless they’re scared.”
They all looked at each other.
The fart-joke guy raised his hand slowly.
“Bro,” he said, unusually sincere. “You okay?”
You blinked.
Then smiled.
“Yeah. I am.”
A short silence passed before one idiot muttered:
“…so is she, like, your girlfriend now?”
You groaned.
“God, you guys suck.”
“WE’RE JUST ASKING!”
“CAN WE HAVE A NAME? ‘TEAM GOLDENLIZ’? ‘THE LIZARDS’?—”
“—Absolutely not.”
“But wait,” one said, sitting upright, “so if she’s opening up now… what’s next?”
You leaned forward, arms on your knees.
And with a small grin:
“I think she’s letting me in.”
Weeks Passed.
Not in big, dramatic ways. But in the kind you only notice when you slow down.
It was mutual now.
You could talk to Liz without stuttering. She replied without flinching. You smiled first — and she smiled back.
And in this quiet rhythm… something bloomed.
No confessions. No labels. Just a soft, building familiarity.
She didn’t walk with her earbuds in anymore. She let you sit beside her during breaks. She even waited for you once — near the vending machine — and tried not to look like she meant to.
You knew this kind of closeness. But with her, it felt different.
Lighter. Sharper. Like any wrong move could shatter it.
Because no matter how easy things felt now, there was still one truth that sat heavy in your chest:
“I’m not ready for something serious.”
She said it once. And she hadn’t said it again. But it never really left.
It echoed sometimes — in the pauses between your conversations, in the way she still clutched her sketchbook like a shield, in the way her eyes sometimes flicked to exits like she was still halfway out the door.
You didn’t push.
You didn’t ask for more.
But sometimes… when you walked home alone, you’d wonder what it’d be like if she ever said she was ready.
You sat in your usual spot in the empty classroom, half-expecting peace.
You were wrong.
The council was already assembled — chips open, feet on desks, and absolutely no sense of subtlety.
“She let you walk her home again?” one of them asked, already leaning forward like a nosy aunt at a family reunion.
“Yeah,” you said quietly.
“And?” another chimed in. “What now? You gonna keep walking her back and forth like a Grab driver or are you gonna ask her out?”
You sighed. “It’s not that simple.”
“She let you in,” one pointed out. “You’re in the inner Liz circle. You got the sacred nod. The micro-smile. The ‘I trust you enough to walk beside me in silence’ privilege!”
“She’s not ready for anything big.”
“And you’re not planning anything big,” someone said. “But meaningful? That’s different.”
You blinked. “Like what, a café? A picnic?”
They all groaned.
One stood up dramatically. “No. Something that means something to you. If you want her to trust you, you gotta show her you’re not just the golden boy in uniform.”
“…Like what, my locker?”
“Your house, idiot.”
You stared.
“Dude. Seriously.”
“You cook, right? You’ve got a mom-approved kitchen. A soft dog. Shelves filled with trophies and zero personality. Invite her in. Let her see the real you.”
“And—don’t fake anything,” the quieter one added. “Don’t try to impress her. Just be... calm. Honest.”
You frowned. “Isn’t that too much?”
They shook their heads.
“No. You’ve been the best at everything for so long—people forget you’re a person. Let her remember that. Let her see that golden doesn’t mean untouchable.”
Silence settled.
You looked down at your hands.
“…Alright,” you said. “Dinner at my place.”
The room erupted.
“WE’RE MAKING HISTORY—”
“HE’S GONNA COOK—”
“YOU’RE GONNA BURN THE RICE, DUMBASS—”
“SHUT UP—he’s serious!”
One patted your shoulder. “We’ll help you prep. Set the mood. Clean the damn house. Get the dog a bath. No weird anime posters—”
“I don’t have those—”
“Yet.”
You cracked a grin.
THE DAY
You were already by the front gate when she arrived — Hoodie over her sketchbook, eyes wandering up the ridiculous height of your house like she was prepping herself to enter a final boss level.
She blinked. “This… is your house?”
You scratched the back of your head. “Yeah, it’s, uh… inherited. Not really mine-mine.”
Her eyes traced the multiple garages, the manicured lawn, the motion-sensor fountains for no actual reason. It looked less like a home and more like an ad for quiet wealth.
“Are we—are we holding a business meeting or eating lunch?” she asked, arms still stiff around her sketchbook.
You opened the gate wider, smiling. “Relax. We’re here for carbs, not contracts.”
Inside, the villa was just as intimidating. High ceilings. Marble floors. Enough windows to make a small planet nervous.
“My mom used to say it’s ‘modern minimalist,’” you said. “I think it’s just ‘cold hotel lobby.’”
She didn’t laugh out loud. But you swore you caught the ghost of a grin.
You guided her to the kitchen.
She stopped at the doorway like she wasn’t sure she was allowed in.
“…How is this kitchen bigger than the library?”
You were already rolling up your sleeves, prepped for cooking.
“Under those, Liz,” you nodded toward a cabinet. “Plates, bowls, cutting boards—feel free to judge my spice rack too.”
She crouched down quietly, still clearly unsure about touching anything.
And when you opened the fridge, you offered:
“Hey, you can grab whatever you want. Drinks, snacks, desserts, sketchbook fuel—go for it.”
She hesitated. Just for a moment. Then she quietly picked out a new, untouched sketchpad from the countertop stack near the pantry — probably a gift from one of your titas.
“…Thanks,” she said, barely audible.
You turned around. “What was that?”
“I said thanks,” she repeated, louder this time. “For… this. All of it.”
You just smiled.
“You don’t have to keep thanking me,” you said, gently. “I invited you because I want you here.”
She looked at you for a moment too long.
Then glanced away like she had to physically dodge what that meant.
While you cooked, she sat at the island counter.
She didn’t sketch at first — just watched you.
Silently.
Her fingers played with the spiral binding of the pad, occasionally glancing around at the unfamiliar domestic warmth. You chopping garlic with your sleeves rolled up. The radio playing something soft in the background. A little golden retriever puppy peeking from the hallway.
You noticed her stillness.
“You okay?” you asked.
She blinked. “Huh?”
“You’re being quiet.”
“I’m processing the fact that your stove has four burners and an induction panel,” she deadpanned.
You laughed. She liked that, even if she didn’t say it.
Lunch was surprisingly quiet — no over-the-top conversations, no big revelations.
But the atmosphere was… nice.
She sat across from you, sketchpad open but untouched. You pretended not to notice she was drawing you in quick little glances.
She caught you looking once. Froze. Then slammed the sketchpad shut like she was protecting state secrets.
You smiled, didn’t push.
Instead, you asked: “Wanna see the garden?”
You ended up outside. Under the shade of a massive tree. No noise except birds and breeze.
She sat cross-legged on the stone bench. You sat beside her, enough space between you to stay safe — close enough to share the silence.
She finally opened her sketchpad again.
And drew.
Not fast. Not to impress.
Just… peacefully.
Her hand brushed yours once. She didn’t flinch this time.
You didn’t speak. Because some things didn’t need words.
Like the way she glanced up at you more now. Like the way her eyes softened when you offered her another cookie. Like the way her shoulders weren't hunched anymore — like she’d taken off some invisible weight she always carried with her.
She didn’t say she was having a good time.
But you knew.
Because when she finally packed up her sketchpad and stood to go…
She looked at you—
And said, “Let’s do this again sometime.”
and little did you know, that “sometime” will be all the time.
“Want to hang out today?”
And now, here you were. Walking beside Liz under the soft hum of air-conditioned mall lights, the scent of cinnamon pretzels and new clothes trailing behind you.
She wore a hoodie two sizes too big—yours. The sleeves covered her fingers, and she tugged on them absentmindedly as she walked. Her other hand held onto the edge of her sketchbook, never too far from her fantasy world, even here.
“Where do you want to go first?” you asked, slowing your pace so she wouldn’t have to keep up. “I don’t know... I like just walking,” she said softly. “This mall feels like it could be a city in one of my maps.”
You smiled. You loved the way she talked about things—how everything connected back to the world in her head. It made you want to know every detail of it, just so you could build a bridge between your world and hers.
You pointed at a nearby boutique. “Want to try on some clothes?”
Her brows furrowed. “Eh? No, it’s too expensive here.” “It’s fine. I just want to see what you like. That’s all.”
You didn’t say it to impress her. You didn’t care if she picked a thousand things or just one. You wanted to learn her—her colors, her shapes, her fabric preferences. So you could know her a little deeper.
And somehow, that translated to three outfits, a hair clip, and a dress that made her twirl slowly in front of the fitting room mirror. When she stepped out in it, you blinked.
“What?” she asked, gently tugging at the hem. “Too much?”
You shook your head. “No... it’s just... I’ve never seen someone look like that before. You’re like... something from your own fantasy book.”
Liz blushed, gripping her sketchbook tighter. “Stop saying things like that. I’ll add you to the lore as a cursed prince or something.” “Do it. As long as I’m somewhere in there,” you said.
Later, you passed by a photo booth. The kind covered in neon pink stickers and cartoon hearts. You saw her hesitate, biting her bottom lip. "Come on," you said. "It'll be our first memory saved in JPEG form."
She giggled and stepped inside.
First photo: she was stiff, unsure. Second: she made a weird face, and you copied it. Third: she laughed for real. Fourth: you looked at her instead of the camera—eyes full of something you'd never say aloud just yet.
When the photos printed out, she studied them quietly, then tore the strip in half and gave you your side.
“You’re keeping it?” you asked. “Of course,” she said, slipping hers in between the pages of her sketchbook. “I’ll draw this later.”
wanna try that? you said to her while pointing at the shiny photobooth stand, “sure I don’t see why now.” The two of you squeezed into the cramped pink photo booth tucked between the arcade and the claw machines. Liz sat beside you, shoulder brushing yours, eyes wide at the array of ridiculous filters on the screen.
“Wait—this one’s got sparkles and bunny ears,” she said, poking the touchscreen with childlike curiosity.
“I’m down for whatever,” you said. “As long as I’m in frame with you.”
That made her blush a little, but she didn’t look away.
You both leaned in as the countdown began.
3... 2... 1—click. First shot: Bunny ears. Liz smiled nervously, eyes shifting toward the screen. You grinned like a fool.
3... 2... 1—click. Second shot: You stuck your tongue out. Liz was caught mid-laugh, nose scrunched, eyes closed. It was beautiful.
3... 2... 1—click. Third shot: You both held up peace signs. Her fingers bumped against yours, and neither of you moved them away.
3... 2... 1—click. Fourth shot: Liz suddenly turned her head, and—
kiss
It was soft. Quick. Barely even there. But it landed—right on your cheek.
Your eyes widened. You turned to her slowly.
She looked at the screen like nothing happened. “Oops. Ran out of pose ideas,” she muttered.
You blinked. “You… kissed me.”
“Huh? Oh.” She fiddled with her sleeves. “That was... the bunny ears made me do it.”
You stared at her in stunned silence, cheeks burning. She refused to meet your gaze.
When the photo strip printed, she took it quickly, cut it neatly down the middle again, and handed you your half. Not a word about the kiss.
Not then. Not after. Not ever.
Even now, the photo sits in your wallet—her lips a centimeter from your cheek, frozen in frame forever. A moment suspended in time that meant everything… and yet, she never brought it up again.
Maybe she was embarrassed. Maybe she didn’t mean it. Maybe she meant all of it.
But you kept that photo like it was sacred. And sometimes, when she’s talking about dragons and lost kingdoms and fairies with broken wings— You wonder if she knows… You’re still stuck in that fourth frame.
The sky outside had gone a soft orange. The mall lights buzzed behind you, and the air smelled like gasoline and roasted chestnuts from a nearby vendor.
You walked her to the taxi line like always, one step behind her, arms filled with the things she swore she didn’t need—but accepted anyway. A small paper bag crinkled between her fingers, filled with strawberries you insisted on buying.
She looked unusually quiet.
“I had fun,” she said softly, kicking at the edge of the pavement. “Too much fun, actually. Makes it hard to go home.”
You gave a small smile. “Then let’s do it again. Tomorrow, the next day... whenever.”
Liz didn’t answer right away.
Instead, she looked up at you—and for once, really looked. No shy deflections. No daydreaming. Just her gaze, steady and full of something she had never let out before.
“I’m falling in love with you,” she said.
Just like that.
No trembling voice. No dramatic pause. Just the truth, like it had been sitting on the tip of her tongue all day, waiting for the right breath to carry it out.
You blinked.
She hugged the strawberry bag to her chest. “I like you, Y/N. Like, really like you. And I don’t want to pretend I don’t.”
A car pulled up beside her. The driver rolled down the window and called her name softly, but Liz didn’t move.
“I just wanted you to know before I go,” she whispered. “In case I chicken out later and never say it again.”
You took a step forward—speechless, stunned—but she was already climbing into the backseat. The door shut with a soft click, and the window rolled down halfway.
She peeked through, cheeks pink. “You make me feel like I don’t have to hide anymore.”
94 notes · View notes
arixella · 13 hours ago
Note
Could I get some rough jealous!luffy x fem!reader smut? Preferably with the person he's getting jealous of being an old friend of the reader who she knew before meeting luffy and they try to hit on her? ALSO your luffy fics are so delicious I love them so muchhh <3
Mine
Tumblr media Tumblr media
╰┈➤ pairing: Luffy x female! reader
a/n: none
summary: After an old friend tries to hit on you, Luffy’s jealousy boils over into a rough, possessive night where he reminds you exactly who you belong to.
wc: 1.2k
contains: 18+ nsfw, smut, jealous! luffy, rough sex, possessiveness, past friendship, mild angst, (F/n) means 'friends name'
Tumblr media
The bar buzzed with noise, laughter, and the low hum of conversation as the crew celebrated a successful haul. You had just turned back from the counter, drink in hand, when a familiar voice cut through the din.
“Well, well,” the voice drawled, cocky and too confident. “Didn’t think I’d see you again in this lifetime.”
You blinked — and then recognition slammed into you.
“(F/n)?” you said, stunned. “You’re still alive?”
“Barely.” He grinned, leaning closer. “But you? Damn. You’ve changed. In all the right ways.”
You laughed, caught off guard. He was an old friend — someone you'd run jobs with before your life with the Straw Hats. You hadn’t seen him in years. There had been tension back then, sure, but nothing ever came of it. He’d wanted more; you hadn’t.
And now, he was looking at you like he still did.
“So what’s a girl like you doing with a bunch of pirates?” he asked, eyeing you up and down. “You tied down? Or still free to play?”
The answer was obvious — the possessive presence behind you said it all.
Luffy.
He came up silent, but you felt him before you saw him. His arm slid around your waist, pulling you tight against him. His other hand casually stole your drink and took a sip without breaking eye contact with Dante.
“She’s not free,” Luffy said flatly, his voice low and sharp — a tone that made your spine straighten.
(F/n) raised his hands in mock surrender, smirking. “Didn’t know she had a leash. My bad.”
Luffy didn’t even blink. “She’s not a pet. But if she were… she’d still bite.”
You pressed your hand against Luffy’s chest, trying to defuse the tension. “It’s fine. We were just catching up.”
His jaw flexed.
“Yeah,” (F/n) said with a lazy grin. “And I was just wondering if she still makes that little noise when—”
You didn’t hear the rest. Luffy had moved — fast. (F/n) was pinned to the wall in a blink, fist clenched in his shirt, eyes glowing with rage.
“She doesn’t make any noise for you,” Luffy snarled.
Zoro pulled him off before it got bloody, but the damage was done.
You didn’t say a word on the walk back to the ship. Luffy didn’t either — but his silence said everything. His hand was still tight around yours, grip firm, possessive.
-
As soon as the door to his cabin shut, you turned.
“Luffy—”
“Do you still think about him?” he asked, voice rough. “Before you met me?”
Your eyes widened. “What? No. Luffy—he was nothing. I told you—”
“But he touched you. He looked at you like he owned you.”
You stepped forward. “He doesn’t. You do.”
Something in him snapped.
His mouth crashed into yours, hot and unforgiving. He grabbed you roughly, lifting you up and throwing you onto the bed, his body already between your legs, grinding hard against your center.
“Say it again,” he growled, lips dragging down your neck. “Say you’re mine.”
“I’m yours,” you gasped.
His hands yanked your shirt over your head, fingers fumbling with your bra before ripping it clean off. “No one gets to look at you like that. No one touches what’s mine.”
He bit your shoulder — hard. You moaned, arching up into him.
His hands were everywhere — greedy, rough, desperate to mark you. Pants off in seconds. His, too. He didn’t waste time. No teasing. No questions.
Just him, slamming into you with a deep, furious thrust.
You cried out, clutching at his shoulders as he set a brutal pace. “Luffy—god—”
“That’s right,” he growled into your ear, breath hot. “Say it loud. Let them hear who you belong to.”
His hips pounded into yours, every thrust rougher than the last, his hands gripping your thighs so hard you’d bruise.
You were soaked — the combination of anger and desire rolling off him in waves. It consumed you, made you tremble under his touch.
“I’ll fuck his name out of your memory,” he said through gritted teeth. “You won’t remember anyone but me.”
“I don’t want anyone but you,” you whimpered.
That broke something in him. His lips crashed into yours again — this time less rage, more desperation. His pace didn’t slow, but his grip changed — rough becoming tight, steady. Grounding.
“I love you,” he whispered into your neck, voice breaking. “Don’t let anyone take you from me.”
“You already have me,” you gasped, legs shaking as you neared your release. “All of me, Luffy—fuck—I’m close—”
“Come,” he ordered. “Come on me. Show me I’m the only one who can do this to you.”
You shattered — legs locking around him, moaning his name like a prayer. Your release hit like a wave, clenching around him, dragging him over the edge with a low, guttural groan.
He didn’t pull out.
He stayed there, buried deep, panting against your skin.
“…You’re mine,” he said again, softer this time.
You nodded, pulling him down until your foreheads touched. “Always.”
♡♡♡
© 2025 arixella | please do not plagiarize or translate any of my work without my consent.
89 notes · View notes
sleepy-salami · 14 hours ago
Text
I often see posts and discussions about how Wei Wuxian resurrecting Wen Ning was a messed-up decision, violating his autonomy and potentially dooming him to a fate worse than death; or how royally screwed Wen Ning is in general: trapped in his body, cut off from the afterlife, unable to ever reincarnate, etc. It’s great fuel for angst in an already tragic story!
Now, full disclamer, I am neither Chinese nor sufficiently educated on traditional Chinese views on the afterlife, so forgive me for any misconceptions or wrong assumptions. My primary source of information is the novel itself – and within the narrative, Wen Ning’s resurrection is never portrayed as negative or spiritually harmful, and no character expresses any concern about it?
Wen Qing was on board with the idea from the beginning, even though she's supposed to have Wen Ning's best interests in mind. Were her grief and guilt over failing to protect her younger brother so overwhelming that she was willing to risk damning his soul, just for a chance to see him alive again? Wei Wuxian only suggested awakening him to calm her down and wasn't even sure he could do it - she must have insisted on it, if he kept working on it for several months.
Although he had been able to prompt Wen Ning to identify and tear apart the overseers who had murdered him, it had only made Wen Qing all the more anguished when she woke to a little brother who didn’t recognize her at all—one who only knew how to growl like a mad dog, to tear and devour flesh, to guzzle blood like water. Once he had calmed down, Wei Wuxian swore to her in perfect confidence that he could return Wen Ning to a conscious state—and no one was the wiser that he was only talking big to ease her mind. In truth, he wasn’t at all sure he could succeed, but he had no choice but to brazenly forge ahead.
Even if Wen Qing was too desperate and grief-stricken to make good decisions, anyone else in Wen Ning's extended family could've voiced their doubts about turning their cousin into a sentient corpse – but no one did. Wen Ning's awakening is a joyous moment for the Wen remnants, something they've been looking forward to. Everyone hugs and cries. They throw a huge party to celebrate it.
Wen Qing pulled her little brother into a hug, crying and laughing, and buried her head in his chest. “It’s me! It’s jiejie, it’s jiejie! Oh, A-Ning!” She kept crying Wen Ning’s name. The other cultivators looked like they wanted to join the embrace, but didn’t dare, so they simply cheered and laughed and randomly hugged each other. Si-shu shouted in crazed happiness as he ran down the mountain. “Everything’s good now! It’s done! It’s done! A-Ning’s awake!”
The righteous Lan Wangji, who is present when Wen Ning wakes up and who is normally worried about Wei Wuxian's cultivation methods, doesn't say anything about the ethics of bringing a dead person back to life either. He is only concerned with the possibility of Wen Ning losing consciousness again, and Wei Wuxian not being able to control him (subtle foreshadowing):
“What will you do, should he go berserk again?” Lan Wangji questioned. “I have plenty of experience dealing with it now. I’m the one controlling him, so as long as I’m fine, he’ll have no issues.” Wei Wuxian said. After a moment’s silence, Lan Wangji pressed, “And if you are not fine?” Wei Wuxian firmly dismissed the thought. “That won’t happen.” “How can you guarantee as much?” “That won’t happen,” Wei Wuxian reiterated, his tone firm. “It can’t happen either.”
Jiang Cheng is the closest we have to an outsider expressing his opinion on the matter – and he thinks that a sentient fierce corpse wouldn't be that different from a living person. He even worries that people might start lining up for Wei Wuxian to turn them into fierce corpses, wanting a shortcut to immense power and pseudo-immortality.
“That’s right. But I don’t plan on refining Wen Ning into a corpse like that,” Wei Wuxian said. “What do you want to refine him into, then?” “I want to awaken his mind.” Jiang Cheng scoffed. “You’re letting your imagination run away with you again. Awaken the mind of a corpse? How would that make him any different from a living person? The way I see it, if you can actually manage that, no one will need to live at all. No one will need to seek the immortal ways, or follow the path of the Dao—they can just ask you to refine them into a fierce corpse.”
The only time Wei Wuxian himself has any regrets regarding Wen Ning is after Jin Zixuan gets killed – but even then, he regrets using Wen Ning as a weapon and failing to control him, causing him to murder an innocent man against his will (which IS messed up), not bringing him back in the first place.
Back in the valley, the air had crackled with tension and murderous intent. On top of that, he never hesitated to show animosity toward Jin Zixuan in front of Wen Ning. And so when Wen Ning, locked in a state where he was incapable of conscious thought, saw Jin Zixuan make a move, he recognized him as an enemy. He executed Wei Wuxian’s order to kill without a moment’s hesitation. Wei Wuxian was the one who had failed to control his weapon. It was he who had thought too highly of his own abilities. And it was also he who had disregarded all the warning signs, believing he could nip any loss of control in the bud as soon as it began to show. Wen Ning was a weapon, but had he willingly volunteered for that position? Could such a weak-willed, timid, stuttering person have taken any pleasure in killing so many people under Wei Wuxian’s command? When Wen Ning received a bowl of lotus root soup from Jiang Yanli, he carried it all the way back up to the peak of the Burial Mounds without spilling a single drop. Although he could not drink it himself, he happily watched someone else do so, even asking about its taste to allow himself to imagine it. He’d killed Jiang Yanli’s husband with his own hands. How could that bring him any joy at all? And still, he took all the blame upon himself, apologizing to Wei Wuxian all the while.
We can only guess how Wen Ning himself feels about his state of existence, since he never complains about it. It's definitely not ideal, but whether it is better than lying dead in a ditch or not will depend on what will happen to him after he dies for real (MXTX has confirmed he will die permanently one day, so at least he’s not doomed to eternal undeath, which is... something).
So I guess my questions for those more knowledgeable than me are:
According to traditional Chinese beliefs, what are the consequences of resurrecting someone as a sentient corpse?
If the consequences are really negative, why is it never addressed in-universe, even though there were plenty of opportunities? Is this a narrative oversight, or is it common for popular media to bend the rules or gloss over an issue like this?
29 notes · View notes
certifiedducky · 2 days ago
Text
“So allow me to dedicate a toast to the heroes of Paris, Ladybug and Chat Noir!” Mayor Bourgeois finished his speech with all the flourish of an experienced politician, raising his glass towards the guests of honor. 
“You can almost believe he’s tolerable to be around from this distance,” Chat murmured into her ear. He stood just behind her, hands clasped respectfully behind his back. Just close enough that she could feel the ghost of his breath over her shoulder. 
“Play nice, Kitty,” she laughed, elbowing him lightly. 
“Don’t worry, my Lady, I’ve mastered these parties,” he stepped around her and walked across the ballroom, winking over his shoulder as he went.
She shook her head as he began a lively conversation with the Parisian elite. His movements were so animated it was hard to follow. 
What did she ever do to deserve him? They’d spent the last few months exploring every angle by which they could find Hawk Moth. Just the two of them, like it was before Fu tipped the scales. She hugged herself as she remembered the way she’d cast Chat to the side. When she’d realized how real her feelings were for him and freaked, shoving him out and focusing on the other heroes instead. When she let her desperation get in the way of clear thinking and lost every single miraculous-
“What a show off,” Chloe Bourgeois scoffed, interrupting her spiraling thoughts. Ladybug looked to where she was gesturing: Chat had managed to convince the band to play something more upbeat and was leading some kind of line dance. Even the more reserved guests were laughing and clapping along. 
“Kidding.” Chloe bumped her hip good-naturedly. “I adore the outfits, by the way. If I’d known they could do that, Queen Bee would’ve been way more regal.” 
The heroes’ suits had changed to match the black-tie occasion. She’d traded her spandex for a floor-length maroon gown with embroidered gold ladybugs speckled elegantly across it. Chat’s leather was replaced by a rich tuxedo that was so deep a green it bordered on black. Both looks were completed with gold-accented domino masks. 
Ladybug grinned. “Just wait until you hear that you could’ve disguised the comb as a tiara.” 
“Sounds like I’m gonna have to try that once you get it back.” 
Ladybug turned to her, an ache building in her chest. “Chloe, I-“ 
“Nope. None of that,” She interrupted, waving her hand dismissively. “You will. Do you really think we’d be hosting a Hero’s Day gala if we weren’t confident in you?” 
Ladybug turned her head back to the floor, to all the people who’d come to sponsor the event. So many people were counting on her…
“Definitely not, I wouldn’t let Daddy embarrass me like that,” Chloe said, smirking as she pushed Ladybug out onto the floor. “Anyways, that’s enough pitying yourself; it looks like catboy wants to dance.”
Ladybug looked up and locked eyes with Chat as he made his way over to her. His brows furrowed slightly in a silent question. Are you okay? He asked as his presence chased her anxieties away. She nodded before he reached her.
“Why hello, my lady,” he said, sweeping into a ridiculous bow and holding a hand out to her. “May I?” 
“You know I don’t dance, Chaton,” She tutted, a teasing smile on her lips, her worries all but forgotten.
“Not even for me?” He put on a pout and batted his eyelashes. 
She rolled her eyes and took his hand, laughing as he straightened and pulled her close. 
“I guess I could make an exception.”
32 notes · View notes
fourstarsoutofnine · 2 days ago
Note
I have a request, if it's alright!
I think I've genuinely read every Hyrule x Reader here on Tumblr, but I'm a sucker for fluff and cuddles :)
I'm terrible with figuring out prompts and whatnot so you can do what you like with it :)
A/n:You are so real for having read everything. I think I’ve read every single legend x reader, and I’m in a big Rulie mood so I got you. This is slightly inspired by Honky Tonk Flame by Tyler Childers. I’m so sorry this took forever. I hope this makes up for it.
That’s ‘Darling’ to me, but that’s ‘Missus’ to you.
Hyrule x reader
Tumblr media
You missed your Link dearly. It’d been so long since he was home.
You wondered where he’d gone off to. Another quest, you figured, but usually he told you when he was leaving. This time he just up and left! If you had any less faith in him you’d think he were off dead somewhere in a cave—but you knew better than to suspect that from him. He was much stronger than that. He had more wit and was quicker to the draw than anyone you knew. He was a force to be reckoned with, and if he had more confidence in himself he’d be even more so.
You’d tell him if he were here. Yet, you sit on the couch of your shared home, looking at a picture of the two of you. Oh, how you missed him. How you longed for his touch, his hold, the gentleness of his kisses to wherever he could reach. You missed waking up before him and cooking breakfast, only for him to lazily pad in twenty minutes later and wrap his arms around you from behind.
“You still tired, Link?”
“Mhmmm…” he’d whine into your shoulder, placing a lazy kiss to your neck.
“Then go back to bed, sweetheart. Breakfast isn’t even ready yet.”
“No…” he held you tighter.
“Why not?” You’d giggle and it’d wake him up just a little more. You always brightened his mornings.
“Because there’s no reason to if you’re not there.”
“Oh, honey.” You’d turn and kiss the top of his head. He’d smile tiredly, eyes still closed.
Goddesses, how you missed that. A tear slipped down your cheek just before you heard the door handle wiggle. You grabbed one of the several swords he had in the corner of the room. You knew where he kept everything, and it was always tucked away. He was a neat man.
“I swear I left a key—aha! Knew it.” You heard from outside and watched as the lock on the door turned. Someone walked in and you dropped your sword upon seeing who it was.
“…Link?” Your eyes widened, hands trembling.
“Y/n!” His eyes lit up. He ran over to you and picked you up, swinging you around before pulling you in to kiss you.
“Where have you been?!” You asked after pulling away. “I thought you-… you left no note, didn’t say goodbye—“
“I know. I’m so sorry. I swear if I would’ve had the chance, I would’ve told you… honestly, i didn’t mean go leave you like this…” he held your cheek and kissed your forehead. “I’m so sorry, darling.”
Your tension melted away when he held you and you couldn’t hold anymore anger. “I know… are you alright? You’re not hurt, are you? Where have you been—and..who’re these people in our house?” You stared behind him at the many men standing by the door.
“It’s.. a long story. Here!!” He lifted you up easily and brought you to the couch, setting you down as he sat beside you. “I’ll tell it. It started—“
He went into his long spiel of how he met the other heroes of courage, his brothers in courage, all chosen by the goddess herself—and of how he was aiding in the fight against this shadow that was hunting them. That’s where he’d been. Fighting for his life and Hyrule once again. It broke your heart.
“I hate to think all of you have been out there fighting again, after everything you’ve all undoubtedly been through…” you said solemnly, holding your link’s hand tight.
“It’s just how it is, ma’am. No need to feel sorry for us.” The old man smiled.
“Precisely, dear. Nothing to worry about.” The captain affirmed. The traveler’s ears pricked up, no true malice in his voice when he spoke.
“That’s missus, to you.” He joked and they laughed. You laughed as well, face red as you laid your head on his chest. You all talked about the journeys you’d been through well into the night before going off to bed, you and your Link tangled together once more, as things should be.
44 notes · View notes
joongxhwa · 4 hours ago
Text
Take It- K. Yeosang
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
✮ Pairing: Dom!Yeosang x Brat!Fem reader
✮ Words: 3.9K
✮ Genre: Smut
✮ Warnings: 18+, hand kink, size kink, degradation, praise, rough fingering, rough sex, choking, hair pulling, cockwarming, edging, dirty talk, overstimulation, teasing, orgasm control, possessive behavior, dumbification, aftercare
Tumblr media
You’d been messing with Yeosang all day. Making teasing comments, too-long stares at his hands, and that smug little smirk when he caught you doing it. It all led up to one moment:
“I mean,” you said casually, chin tilted, “I’m sure you think you’re big, but I can probably handle it.”
Yeosang went silent.
Just looked at you across the couch with that slow, dangerous blink, and flexed the fingers resting over his knee. And in that moment, you knew you fucked up.
He didn’t say a word.
Just got up, walked over, and grabbed you by the jaw with one of those long, veiny hands.
“Oh,” he murmured, tilting your chin up. “So you want to be split in half tonight.”
That’s how you ended up here on his bed, your wrists pinned above your head with one hand while the other is fucking you with three thick fingers, all the way to the knuckle.
You’re a mess.
Tears cling to your lashes. Your thighs are trembling. Your mouth’s open in a broken moan while he curls his fingers deeper, hitting that spot that makes your hips jerk off the mattress.
“Thought you could handle it, right?” Yeosang taunts, voice low and sweetly cruel. “You were so confident before.”
“S-Stop teasing—”
“Why? Gonna cry? Or are you finally realizing your tiny cunt wasn’t built for this?”
You whimper, and that only makes him curl his fingers again—slow, devastating, dragging your orgasm closer like a noose tightening.
“You’ve been staring at my hands all week,” he growls. “Could’ve just asked for them, sweetheart. But no. You had to act like a brat and say you could take it.”
He pumps them in harder now, three fingers fucking you with slick, wet sounds that make you writhe under him. And when he adds his thumb on your clit?
Your back arches.
“Too much, Yeo—f-fuck—”
He releases your wrists just to grab your throat instead.
“Too much?” he echoes, smirking. “But you said you could take it.”
Your hands fly to his wrist, not to pull him away, but to hold on. Because your body is seizing up, clenching tight around his fingers as your orgasm rips through you.
“Good girl,” he purrs, watching your face twist. “That’s one.”
“One—?”
“I’m not stopping until you admit I’m too much for you.”
He doesn’t pull out right away. Just slows his fingers to a gentle thrust, dragging them through your still-pulsing walls while his mouth brushes your jaw.
“Look at that,” he whispers. “You’re still squeezing me.”
You try to pull away, too sensitive, too full, but he pins you back down.
“Nope. Not done.”
He finally takes his fingers out, glistening with your slick. He shows them to you, spread wide, dripping and smirks when your eyes go hazy.
“Open.”
You obey, dazed, letting him slide two of his fingers into your mouth.
You moan around them instantly.
“Dirty little thing,” he says, breath hitched. “That’s why you were running your mouth. You wanted this.”
He pulls his fingers out, grabs your jaw.
“On your knees. Now.”
You scramble to obey, and the second you’re kneeling on the bed, he shoves down his sweats.
You gasp.
You’d seen him hard before, accidentally, briefly, but this?
It’s too much.
He’s thick. Veins prominent. Long enough to make your core ache and your thighs squeeze together. Yeosang sees your expression and laughs a low, cocky sound as he wraps his hand around the base.
“You still think you can handle it?”
You swallow. “I… I can try.”
His smile fades.
“You will take it,” he says, grabbing your hips and guiding you over him. “All of it.”
He lines himself up, rubbing the tip between your folds, and then slowly starts to push inside. You immediately whimper. It’s so much thicker than you expected, stretching you in ways his fingers warned you about.
But he doesn’t stop.
Doesn’t let you run.
“Take it,” he growls, gripping your hips. “You wanted to act like a big girl, now take your fucking consequences.”
He doesn’t stop until he’s all the way inside. Buried deep, cock throbbing against the tight, trembling squeeze of your walls. You can’t speak. Can’t move. Just moan and shake as you adjust around his size, overwhelmed and blissed out. Yeosang brushes your hair back with a surprisingly gentle hand.
“There you go,” he whispers. “Look at you. Stuffed full of cock. Look so pretty when you’re being used.”
He fucks you slow at first, deep, grinding thrusts that push everything you can handle.
Then faster, harder and rougher. Until your hands are slapping the sheets, moans slurred and broken, tears running down your cheeks.
“You still think you can take me?” he spits. “Say it.”
“N-No—too big—f-fuck—Yeosang—”
“Say it.”
“You’re too big—I-I can’t—!”
“That’s what I thought.”
He pulls out just enough to flip you over onto your stomach, then slams back in. One hand wraps around your throat again, and the other grabs your ass, spreading you wider to take every inch. Your cries are incoherent now.
You’re gone. Ruined, overstimulated and trembling with your third orgasm as he drives into you like he’s trying to leave bruises behind. And then he finally groans low in your ear, burying himself deep as he cuts, grinding his hips as he fills you with every last drop.
You collapse.
Breathing hard, body wrecked, legs twitching.
Yeosang doesn’t leave you like that. He strokes your back, kisses your shoulder, carefully pulls out and wipes between your thighs with a warm cloth he grabs from the drawer.
“Too much?” he asks, voice softer now.
You nod, dazed.
“Good,” he says with a crooked grin. “Maybe now you’ll think twice before running your mouth.”
You glare at him weakly. “You’re evil.”
“Mm.” He pulls you into his chest, arms wrapping around you like armor. “And you love it.”
19 notes · View notes
inkykeiji · 1 year ago
Note
Hi Clari! Ik you're not really focused on it right now, but do you think you'd ever be tempted to write Dazai/Reader/Fyodor or Dazai/Reader/Ranpo? I love brunette genius sexymen. Hope you're having a good day! :3
hello!!! ⸜(。˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡ oooh yes!!! i actually had a dazai x reader x fyodor mafia au fic idea, but it was only ever outlined and only a tiny bit of it has actually been written. i love fyodor so much as a character and i wish i wrote more for him, especially narrative pieces! i’d love to further explore what i believe his romantic relationship dynamics would be,,, maybe one day!!!
aw thank you sweetpea, i hope you are as well!!! unfortunately i have been sick in bed all day (¬_¬")
4 notes · View notes
mobbothetrue · 2 years ago
Note
Spotify prompt! Knuckles and tails, an 19 :)
Oh hoho! You managed to land FightSong by EVE (<- YouTube link), a song that by all rights shoulda been #2 (<- I refuse to pay Spotify money).
Hmm…. It’s been a while since I’ve done anything with Super Sonic Speed, but I always did intend to write follow-ups…
.•.•.•.
The city is unbelievably loud. They’re in what Sonic had called a shopping district, and it’s apparently very popular. Knuckles would kind of like to go home, a lot, actually, but Tails is flirting from one shop to another and he doesn’t have it in him to shut the kid down. Sonic is somewhere on the periphery of their little group— he and Tails had bonded, thick as thieves, and Knuckles— well, he tolerated the guy.
Tails gasps like he’s seeing the sun rise for the first time, excited enough that he’s lifting off the ground. Knuckles ambles over, grabs him by the ankle, and pulls him back down. He’s looking at some sort of… thing. Knuckles can’t make heads or tails of it, but it’s definitely saying something to Tails.
Hmm. He is, at least, familiar with the idea of shops. Chao liked to set them up, sometimes, selling fruit or handmade crafts for rings, but Knuckles has no idea if their idea of currency and everyone else’s aligns. Would the shopkeep accept a fruit? Most chao did. It isn’t like rings are a problem, so…
Knuckles turns, seeking out Sonic in the crowd. There he is— stiff as anything, glancing frantically back and forth between Knuckles and some other hedgehog, a pink one. One of his friends, maybe? They look irritated, maybe not. Knuckles steps away from Tails, invites himself into their conversation.
“and you just RAN OFF—“ the hedgehog is shouting. Sonic cracks his mouth open, a faint wheeze escaping.
“Hey,” Knuckles says.
“—do you have ANY IDEA how WORRIED I was—“
This looks like a battle Sonic is better off fighting on his own. Still, Knuckles needs his question answered. “Hey,” he repeats, slightly louder.
“—I mean, I knew you were alright because my cards said so, but—“
“Hey Knuckles,” Sonic manages to crack out, “this is Amy.”
Amy tilts her head at him, and then gives him a sharp, discerning once-over. “Are you one of his other friends?” She asks.
“Yeah, sure,” Knuckles says, and then “do rings work as currency down here?”
She blinks at him, as if this is a weird thing to ask. “Yes?” She says.
“Okay,” Knuckles says, nodding, “try not to scare him too bad.”
Any lingering confusion evaporates, and she whirls around to find Sonic trying to sneak away. “AGAIN!” she shouts, full of conviction, and Knuckles makes his way back to where he left Tails. He isn’t pressed up against the glass anymore, so Knuckles steps into the store. Yeah, there he is. Hovering— literally— over the same display.
Knuckles takes a moment to properly observe, rooting around for the terms Tails would use, in an attempt to ensure he gets the right thing. There’s a looping track, and a few other gadgets on the sides. A switch, one of them looks like, and some barricade, and a few blinking lights. On the track itself is a… sideways cylinder, set on wheels, connected to a few boxes, puffing out smoke— or steam, maybe. Tails is absorbed enough in watching it chug along that he doesn’t even realize Knuckles is standing right next to him. Knuckles’ll just have to make sure he comes up for air, occasionally.
He casts about the rest of the store, vaguely lost. There are a lot of displays, and a lot of colourful boxes. Knuckles picks up one, flips it over, and realizes swiftly he is out of his depth. He brings the box over to Tails, handing it to him. Tails holds onto it for a full few seconds, watching with bated breath as the cylinder switches tracks, before he looks down. His fur all along his spine puffs up, and he turns to look at Knuckles so fast he has to wonder if Sonic hasn’t started to rub off on him in more ways than one. That’s the right box, for sure.
“Really?” Tails asks, voice breathy with excitement, and Knuckles ruffles his fur instinctually.
“‘Course.”
Maybe the shopping district isn’t that bad.
#eggthew#prompt fill#askbox#uhhh so. I kind of barely followed fightsong at all I CAN EXPLAIN#went off the visuals instead of the lyrics. two people running around in city. ooh I could do knuckles protecting tails from Eggman in some#kind of egg city! ah hang on there’s the eggperial city arc in idw and I haven’t read that yet. so I’m not confident in portraying it. hmmm#I could do a Different egg city… man Knuckles and Tails. what a great pair. I really enjoyed writing them in super sonic speed. hey! I could#do super sonic speed’s Knuckles’s first time in a city! maybe he gets kind of freaked out? escape from the city haha#well tails would be familiar with cities. and sonic would be there ofc but I’ll shuffle him off to the side so he doesn’t hog the spotlight#I could do tails looking at a shop! yeah! and knuckles needs to ask how currency works but sonic is… busy? hmm. oh! a city!!!! amy lives in#a city!! she runs into sonic! which keeps him from coming back over with knuckles. I always did mean to write her reunion with sonic.#that’ll be nice to do. alright. perfect. it’s all working out. get to the final few lines. think ‘hey how did I end up with this anyway.’#pulse of adrenaline as my brain goes OH YEAH FIGHTSONG. ach.#I’m happy w this though :)#knuckles: I Tolerate sonic. at best.#sonic: hey I am in a vaguely uncomfortable situation#knuckles *rolling up metaphorical sleeves*: do I need to kick ass#Amy making a mental note: sonic apparently befriending a space alien okay okay cool#they meet up for ice cream. knuckles is inflicted with curse of immediate brainfreeze. tails is So Excited about his new model train set#within a week he mods it to A) be strong enough to pull the Master Emerald and B) be armed.
18 notes · View notes
mandalhoerian · 6 months ago
Text
Fish in a Birdcage ৎ୭
Tumblr media
ৎ୭ ⸻ rafayel has quite the storm raging in his mind during his artistic expedition to aridum. which, the root of his crisis he was trying to wean himself off of wasn't supposed to tag along to make him spiral further. funny thing is, you just think he's sick. he is. just infected by something far worse than you can imagine: crippling dependency.
ৎ୭ ⸻ SO MUCH BUILD-UP, momentary sickfic, anxious attachment issues, rafayel being hot and cold with the reader, angst, exhibitionism for like 0.01 seconds bc of bond shenanigans, switch4switch and constantly changing dynamics that comes with it, handjob, slight obedience kink, impromptu bondage play with rafayel's neck piece praise kink, obedience kink blink and you miss it, p in v, CLOTHED SEX ITS SO HOT 2 ME, unprotected sex, multiple rounds.
ৎ୭ ⸻ hello lads fandom, FIRST WORK HERE (it sucked my soul out i've been working on this for like tHREE weeks)!!! this is my adaptation of rafayel's nightly rendezvous card intertidal zone. a lot of it is based on my reading and understanding of the card, i'm so sorry for releasing this when caleb just released but, i hope you enjoy, much love <3 ( lil tag: @comatosebunny09 )
ৎ୭ ⸻ 26K, read on ao3
Tumblr media
In retrospect, finding out Aridum was a city in the middle of a desert should have made you stop and think more about how the climate would actually affect Rafayel before diving straight into travel plans.
You know, a Lemurian.
Who, logically, wouldn’t fare well in the dry heat.
Rafayel flicking off your genuine concern like it was a bug on the surface tension of his fish tank was the first red flag you should have paid more attention to. In your defense, since he’d been there before and was confident enough to initiate banter, it was easy to give in and trust he knew what he was doing as he batted his lashes at you with those pretty dual-colored, sparkly wide eyes that left you starstruck in the face and said, “As long as I’m with you, I’ll be fine.”
Well. He was with you now and he wasn’t fine.
Because for once in his life, Rafayel didn’t have enough energy to run laps around you. Just a few minutes outside the hotel, lingering near the grand fountain square framed by towering palm trees that offered scant shade, and he began to deflate pitifully like a garish balloon leaking its vigor into the sweltering air. His usual dynamism, the kind that pulled attention to him as effortlessly as a river carved its path, had dimmed to a sluggish ebb, so much so you found yourself glancing over your shoulder every ten seconds, vigilance heightened by the unsettling absence of his ever-present current. The languid pace like he was moving through molasses made him look like an entirely different person than the one tugging you through the airport with even the luggage excitedly rolling behind him.
And it had been just a single day since you’d set foot in Aridum.
That wasn’t to say the trip had been a disaster or he was in terrible shape — you two were still on day one. Back in Linkon, he was, on paper, enthusiastic about pointing out local landmarks for you to go together like he knew the city personally, but he had quickly lost that energy when it actually came to the execution. You chalked it up to him not being able to get any sleep the previous night because of a mix of jetlag and the discomfort of a new bed, but regardless, it was still concerning to watch him only interested in stopping by street stands where he could buy himself cold water bottles and stand in a shaded corner in order to drink them slowly under shelter, while also dragging you with him, so there wouldn't be even a split-second distance between you two.
You were thankful you didn't have many plans in mind. Rafayel always packed enough enthusiasm for the both of you, but now, as you watched with wide-eyed worry how his spark had suddenly wilted, the drastic shift in his personality left him finding everything he suggested doing utterly unnecessary for the day. On top of that, after only managing to sit still for five minutes or so, it'd become obvious to see that the environment of this city, complete with a sun beating down hot enough to cook you alive, had taken a toll on Rafayel's temperament far more drastically than expected — rendering his eagerness completely sour.
But still, you wanted to cheer him up, you did. It broke your heart seeing someone who brought so much life into every room shrivel down to such a defeated shell. Maybe that's why you couldn't help yourself when you caught him pouting at something on the phone screen as if it'd done him a great offense.
So, you began teasing. “Rafayel, we haven’t even been out for thirty minutes, you're sweating already?"
“No, I’m not.”
“Yes, you are,” you countered, only to squint at his face more closely. “Wait. You’re not?”
He threw his arms out like he was expecting a grander reaction. “Do you know what that means?”
“That you’re a human raisin in the making?”
He groaned, a sound that was more theatrical than pained, but you still caught the edge of frustration in it. “It means I’m seconds away from crumbling into sand. You’ll have to gather me up and carry me home in a jar.”
You started walking towards one of the fountains near some empty seats where shade was available, while he dragged himself behind you like a zombie. "Let's sit you down before you begin to form cracks."
The fountain’s spray misted faintly in the air, enough to make the stone bench beneath feel less like a skillet. Rafayel took extra care positioning himself on one of the seats before collapsing backward, draping one arm over his flushed face.
He took the bottle of yet another ice cold water you fished out from your bag without protest, but his free hand found your wrist and lingered there — light at first, then tighter, like he needed to anchor himself. The unexpected heat radiating from his skin sent a little jolt up your arm. You were about to comment on it, but then he tipped the bottle back and drank, and you swore you could feel the tension in his throat as if it was your own.
When he finished, he let out a breath — not a sigh, just an exhale that sounded heavy, deliberate, sprawling beside you, one leg stretched out, the other bouncing restlessly as he tilted his head back and squinted at the cloudless sky.
“I think I’m dying,” he announced, as if that wasn’t thr fourth time he’d said it today.
After your attention was made aware that he indeed wasn’t sweating by the dry hairline of his, though, the mood to banter had dissipated like a mirage. You began fussing. Was it normal that he didn’t sweat? If a normal person was like this, they needed to be taken to the hospital. However, Rafayel had done nothing but up the ante in complaining, that had to indicate nothing was seriously wrong, right? He’d know his body the best. Right?
“I told you to put on sunscreen this morning. Did you?”
He scoffed, “I don’t need it,” — and you heard the imaginary Lemurian in his tone rolling his eyes at your human expectations.
“Not with that attitude,” you shut him down, already skimming through your bag at an increasingly faster pace. “Now, keep still.”
Finding what you were looking for, you uncapped the bottle, reaching out with one hand to tilt Rafayel’s head left and right to gauge where to start. His skin under the pads of your fingertips felt almost brittle and paper-thin — unnatural on Rafayel, making you unconsciously rub like it was a stain you could get rid of. Without meaning to, you frowned, and he made a soft, lukewarm grumble, nudging your leg with his foot, reminding you what you were doing. Which was fussing over a grown man who should have been responsible from the start and able to take care of himself.
“Show me your forehead,” you said, wanting to get it out the way first.
He obediently carded his bangs back, silent, half-hooded eyes flicking everywhere on your face going ignored as you rubbed sunscreen in and felt what alarmingly was similar to a fever. It was a relief to hear him humming at the feeling, you hoped it would help as you quickly moved to spread the white lotion over his cheeks and smeared a stripe right across the bridge of his nose as he fixed his hair, squinting at your ministrations.
Though, somehow, he looked contented enough that you had to stop him from nuzzling into your hand. “Rafayel, I’m working here.”
All you got was a breathy, “Mmm,” as if he was speaking through the pleasant haze of sleep.
How contradictory of him, as always. For someone constantly grumbling about the unbearable heat, he leaned into every touch with a docility that defied reason — and worse, he initiated them, either molding against you like water taking the shape of the container it was poured into, or his fingers ghosting over your skin as though drawn by instinct. You couldn’t make sense of it. The mere thought of physical contact when the air was this heavy and oppressive made your skin crawl, but he seemed to revel in it. No, thrived on it.
It wasn’t just the way he didn’t flinch — he leaned in harder, his breaths hitching faintly, brow furrowed like he was wrestling with a need he barely understood. You’d swear the heat radiating from your skin would only make it worse, yet he tilted his face into your touch as though your thumbs brushing his cheekbones offered a balm, a strange, cooling relief.
Maybe, he perceived your skin to be indeed cooler than his.
It had to be something unique to his Lemurian physiology. His reactions didn’t make sense otherwise. What human would ever enjoy the sensation of warmth pressed against warmth in such sweltering conditions? And yet here he was, biting back what suspiciously sounded like a placid sigh, while you struggled to reconcile the peculiar contradiction.
“C’mon, don’t let me do all the work,” you muttered, quieter than you intended, the heat and the moment distracting you entirely.
You must have sounded a tad bit worried, because Rafayel didn’t react with his usual playful defiance or the melodramatic sulking he resorted to when things didn’t go his way. Instead, he fell silent, sinking more fully against your side as though he belonged there, and successfully narrowed the angle you were working with. His head tilted slightly, guiding your hand to the sharp line of his jaw with an unspoken invitation, eyelashes fluttering as he blinked, the haze of his voice turning soft and almost vulnerable. You couldn’t even see his face properly from looking at the top of the purple mop of hair blocking you.
"Do my neck too?"
Before you could decide, his hand encircled your wrist. Not tightly — not forcefully — but with a loose, guiding pressure that was maddeningly deliberate. He led your lotion-slicked hand to curve around his throat, the smooth, simmering heat of his skin pressing against your palm.
You hesitated, the instinct to pull away warring with the strange tension settling between you both, but his thumb found the delicate underside of your wrist and began tracing slow, thoughtful patterns that seemed designed to leave you paralyzed. You knew damn well how tenderly and skillfully he handled paintbrushes, and it was evident by the practiced precision of each touch that he was using the same sensibility on you, whether he was fully aware of it or not, which sent a warm burst of blood rising to your cheeks.
Seeming restless, Rafayel sat up straight and finally allowed you a clear view of him. His head tipped further back, exposing more of his neck to your hand, eyes darkened into to a shade of purple that seemed otherworldly in the harsh light of day. They glittered like faceted amethysts film-burned blue around the edges, soaking in every sunlit fleck of your features with a focus that made your chest tighten, like you were being studied with the assessment of the artist Rafayel before another’s painting, his focus unbroken save for the low hum he let slip, soft and unguarded.
You swallowed hard, aware of how exposed you were. The bustling world of Aridum hadn’t stopped turning just because the two of you had stumbled into whatever this was. A bead of sweat rolled down the back of your neck, but it wasn’t just the desert heat making you feel like you were suffocating.
This shouldn’t have been happening. Not here, not now.
Your breath shuddered as you finally regained enough sense to break the silence. "Do it yourself," you murmured, voice uneven as you pressed the bottle of sunscreen into his chest. You looked away, clumsily rubbing your hands on your arms to mask the way they trembled, pretending to rid yourself of excess lotion while wishing desperately to erase the heat radiating off your skin.
Rafayel sighed, a low sound of reluctant acceptance, as he pulled himself upright. His fingers glided over his neck, spreading the sunscreen where you hadn’t, his movements smooth and unaffected as he worked the lotion over his collarbones and along the nape of his neck. The sight was annoyingly graceful, as though he wasn’t feeling the same unbearable tension you were. If you’d have thought of bringing a small electric fan along today, it would have been inches from your face already.
"Maybe we should’ve gone out at night," you said abruptly, grasping for any lifeline to shift the moment’s focus. Your gaze darted to him as he worked, your cheeks burning hotter than the sunlight that baked the streets. "Now I feel bad."
"What for?"
"Making you come along. This must not be very inspiring.”
Rafayel let out an honest-to-goodness laugh. It rolled from his throat so easily and naturally that it seemed even he wasn’t aware of it until the sound tapered off into a quiet chuckle. Shaking his head, he leaned toward you until his temple rested lightly on your shoulder, his gaze unfocused as he stared absently at the fountain ahead. "I’m not giving up time with you just because the sun here wants me dead."
He completely bypassed the part about inspiration, but the sincerity in his words hit you like a splash of cool water on overheated skin. Your shoulders relaxed as you melted into a sigh, letting your head fall atop his, but the sticky warmth made the closeness unbearable almost instantly.
You promptly peeled yourself away with an, "Ugh.” He had already filled his making-you-feel-hot quota for the day, in every sense of the word.
Rafayel straightened just enough to meet your gaze, "That’s how you answer my heroic declaration?" he asked dryly, one brow arched in faux offense.
He didn’t budge, though, even though the heat seemed to bother him more than it did you. The stubborn set of his jaw spoke volumes, and it took a gentle nudge of your elbow to get him to finally sit upright. Even then, he let out a dramatic whine from deep in his chest as if being forced to separate was a personal betrayal.
"You’re lucky I’m rewarding it with mercy," you shot back, brushing a hand through your hair to vent your own rising frustration with the heat. "Come on, let’s head back. I need to get my fishie in the water before he dries up completely."
"But you wanted to see—"
"There’ll be plenty of opportunities in the future," you interrupted with a wave of your hand. "If anything, this was a good lesson about choosing the time we go out more carefully."
To your relief, Rafayel didn’t push back. He rose to his feet with you, though his sluggish movements and the slight downward pull of his lips suggested reluctance. As much as his leaning on you had been irritating in the heat, the sight of his faint frown made your chest tighten, and without thinking, you looped your arm through his and pulled him closer, even though the contact made your already overheated skin feel unbearable. His shoulders straightened slightly at the gesture, but the small crease between his brows didn’t disappear.
"I hear it’s seafood night at the hotel restaurant," you offered, attempting to lift his mood. He was obviously bummed out, but his stubbornness refused to show why outright. It was cute to a degree — childish almost, so endearing you couldn't find it in yourself to grow impatient with him. But you hated seeing him down. "If we head back now, we might snag a rooftop table.”
"Snag? Puh-lease. Worst case scenario, one glimpse of me and I could get us prime seating any time, anywhere," Rafayel scoffed. Still, the corner of his lip twitched upward as if tempted to smile, and you found yourself mirroring the reaction immediately. “And that whole thing would still be less bothersome than you assuming I haven’t secured us a reservation already.”
Tumblr media
Later that evening, after dinner on the rooftop, the mix-up with the room service attendant delivering Rafayel’s envelope to your room turned out to be a convenient excuse to check on him. It had been hours since you insisted he take time to rest, and while he promised to settle in and let you know how he felt after freshening up, you hadn’t heard from him since.
You were greeted by the humidity hitting you in the face like a solid wall of rain when the door got opened though, instead of your boyfriend. Thick as fog like it had its own gravity.
Rafayel stood in the doorway, his hair dripping and clinging to his flushed skin in lazy dark purple rivulets, robe loose, the soft fabric blotched dark with water where droplets had slid from his neck and shoulders.
The room behind him radiated a different kind of heat — not the oppressive dryness of the desert, but the heavy, steamy warmth of someone trying to crawl their way back to comfort in the only way they knew how.
He looked better, at least.
The brittle edge that had been clinging to him seemed softened, as if he’d soaked away some of the tension in the beath he’d clearly stepped out of upon you knocking on his door.
Still, the sight of him — damp like a wet cat instead of a fish in his natural environment, robe-clad, the faint sheen of exhaustion still lingering in the way he leaned against the door frame left an odd twist in your chest.
He didn't look any worse for wear than he had earlier in the day when he’d claimed he wanted to spend the rest of his night marinating in ice cold water, and while seeing him not suffering was a relief, you clearly weren't expecting for him to actually mean what he said, even though the water obviously wasn’t ice cold.
The envelope, as it turned out, held a ticket to the memorial hall and an invitation to an art salon gathering hosted by one of his friends. Neither looked to be sparking any interest in Rafayel, however, despite him having come here for as much stimulation as possible for his inspiration.
You understood. It just wasn’t possible when he wasn’t feeling well.
The room itself was telling the entire story, in fact, chaotic in its stillness against the beauty of the floor-to ceiling windows framing the desert skyline in soft, shimmering lights of the city crowned by the full moon hanging proudly above. Papers were scattered across the floor in uneven piles, some curling slightly at the edges where they’d caught the artificial moisture in the air, blank and untouched, and some haphazardly sketched in a way you couldn't even begin to guess what they would become later. A few uncapped pens sat nearby, ink untouched, next to a can of soda that had long since gone warm. It wasn’t hard to guess what he’d been doing — or trying to do — in the hours since you’d left him.
So, you told him to stop forcing himself. Come enjoy the scenery with you.
It was your first instinct, but the words didn’t feel enough. You weren’t an artist, you didn’t know what would be good for the block he was going through. Even though your concern was genuine, you were clumsy at best at consolation.
But, he did lower himself onto the floor beside you anyway, his hands brushing against the scattered papers as he sat and leaned back on his palms. Like this, it was easy to imagine him search for his vision to come to him among the mess as he was attempting to draw, and end up with his gaze drifting out the window instead.
And then, as if he were a tide and the moonlight was pulling him inexorably to shore, he began to open up. Pushed by your mention of watching the view together, he spoke of sceneries. Of what traveling to discover secret corners of nature meant to him before everything changed — before he started creating. About how he used to just look at the world and feel it. Admire it. He didn’t need to do anything with it back then. A sunset was just a sunset, the sea was simply the sea, and neither asked anything of him but to exist alongside them.
Once he began to create, however...
Those discoveries done from a place of pure enjoyment became material, their beauty and pain turned into fuel. The act of looking became an act of taking. Of extracting. He started to see the world not as it was, but as something that could be stripped bare and transformed. A beautiful, bleeding wound. Every sunrise painted became a slice taken from the sun. Every ocean wave he put down on canvas was a handful of ocean lost. He couldn't experience sceneries for themselves anymore without having to to capture and translate them into a demand.
He didn’t look at you while he spoke, but the portrait of his honesty could be interpreted by even the most art-blind.
It was then that he dropped the bomb on you: “If one day, I become someone who only takes from you… If I were like that, would you leave me?”
That question dropped into the space between you like a stone in still water, sending ripples through everything you thought you understood about this moment.
But Rafayel was watching you in a way that made your pulse trip over itself, dissecting every flicker of your expression, like you were sitting in the middle of a high-stakes exam you hadn’t studied for. His fingers splayed on the ground besides yours were mere inches away, but even in that minimal distance, you sensed him drawing further back — a subconscious, reflexive reaction to fear, as if he needed to protect himself by retreating into some remote part of his mind, distant and closed off from the rest of him.
"Oh you silly fishie..." was your immediate response despite the whiplash he'd inflicted upon you, fondness rolling off your tongue easily, folding over itself into a dull ache for the struggle he was going through. "I won't leave you."
Your hand slid towards him, pinky finger crossing over until it brushed against his — gently, giving him ample chance to pull away before you covered his entire hand with your palm.
He was feverish again, despite all attempts made to soothe him, and the urge to smooth the pads of your fingers over his flushed skin, mapping each ridge and freckle that dotted his knuckles, surged forward within you. And you gave in, trying to make up for what you knew words would never be able to express, as you lightly rubbed lines onto the back of his hand.
It seemed to melt something in him, and he eased into your touch. It was an involuntary response to you reaching out for him — he tilted into you like he always did. It only lasted a second or two, however, before you felt him falter; like he noticed the instinctual motion midway, then consciously pushed down the reaction by gripping his thighs in an effort to sit back and avoid leaning in. Your heart dropped a little, confused, and you stole a peek at his face through the corner of your lashes to try to guess what he was thinking about.
What you saw only amplified how wrong everything felt. His features, which normally softened whenever you reached out for him, tightened, pensive. He frowned, holding back — hesitant about something, unreadable except for a subtle unease creeping in around the edges.
Even before he broke the silence, you had the awful premonition that his next words weren't going to be what you hoped to hear.
"Are you sure?" he asked, measured and quiet, and you knew you were right. This was trouble.
You squeezed his hand lightly despite wanting to do the very opposite, reassuringly, "Do you really think I’d stay even a second longer with someone I know is bad for me?"
He remained unresponsive.
“Rafayel?”
You made it about yourself, idiot, you realized.
Instead of acknowledging him and his cue for more reassurance and affirmation, you'd shifted the attention from him to trust in your decision making. You hadn't meant to, you hadn't done it deliberately — but...
Gosh, you were absolutely terrible at this.
So much so that Rafayel being the more emotionally in-tune of the two of you even in his vulnerable state was setting a humiliating new standard for how low you could go.
It was pathetic, really, how utterly you failed to pick up on what should have been an obvious cue. There wasn’t a shred of doubt in your mind that he’d taken your clumsy words as a glaring sign you found his struggles trivial, insignificant compared to your own convenience. All you’d managed to do was shove him deeper into the spiral of insecurities he was already battling.
This was supposed to help him clear his head. All it had achieved so far was adding onto his concerns.
Despite your determination to pour everything you had into assuaging the gnarled knot of his self-doubt, you were woefully unqualified for the task. Unmoored, you floundered blindly through half-finished thoughts, grasping for ways to communicate your feelings — gracelessly, imprecisely — all in hopes of soothing whatever ugly thoughts tangled around your boyfriend's brain like weeds choking the life from fertile soil.
Your stammering words stuck to the roof of your mouth like taffy, thick, unwilling to yield, and suddenly useless, coming out slow as you spoke. “What I mean by that is… My life has been consumed by you. In the best way possible. You made it ito a beautiful, chaotic mess bursting with life. I couldn’t possibly leave you.”
And he heard it — you felt it in the faint shuddering breath he drew as a silent response.
His thumb swiped over your pinky in absent response, stroking soothingly over the thin bones as he stared at your joined hands. His shoulders hadn't relaxed even marginally, but there was still an immeasurable kindness in the gesture.
“Besides, you’re not someone who takes. That’s not true at all. You’re just…”
He looked up then, turning his head to you, a doe-eyed, half-dazed blink breaking past the glassy stare he'd fixed on the empty space in front of him. His hand twitched underneath yours, flexing as he made a questioning noise, wordlessly urging you to elaborate as he invited comfort from your explanation. The way he tilted his head, the corners of his furrowed brows slightly angled upwards — the effect was childlike, innocent almost.
Receptive.
Breaking through your hesitation to touch him lest he shrink away again, you lifted both hands to cradle his cheeks gently, smoothing your thumbs across the high sweep of his cheekbones until his eyelids slid shut.
A soft sigh fell from his parted lips, his body pliant in your grasp as he melted under your fingertips, as if the gesture were more potent than any reassurance you might offer. The climbing tension within your ribcage dissolved with a single exhalation at the sight — helplessly endeared by his sheer willingless to submit to your awkward, inexpressive attempt at consoling. Subtle adoration burned quietly beneath each featherlight caress you placed along the slope of his nose or the soft patches underneath his eyes.
"You're just feeling a little anxious," you continued carefully, brushing a stray piece of damp hair away from his temple. It stuck stubbornly, refusing to let itself be tucked behind his ear before you tried again, gentler this time, hoping to soothe any lingering reservations you hadn't managed to wash away. “That’s probably why you’re overthinking things.”
In the brief silence that followed, anxiety bubbled low in your stomach once more, especially when he seemed to be focusing somewhere on your neck and ignoring looking you in the eye directly. It came as yet another whiplash and a sinking feeling simultaneously when he covered one of your hands with his, tilting his chin to plant a kiss into the centre of your palm as if making up for the withdrawal from earlier.
"What, were you playing tricks on me?" you murmured.
Shaking his head, "A token of my gratitude," he clarified. A gentle huff of laughter slipped past his lips, so faintly that you would've missed it had you not been staring at him with rapt attention in your bewilderment. "For you. Who accepted someone like me."
You frowned, eyebrows immediately drawing close. “Rafayel—”
He leaned in all of a sudden, one of his arms slid behind your back, while the other stretched across in front of you, caging you in with an unnerving ease. Both his hands rested flat against the floor now, framing you on either side like a living barricade. Your own left arm shot down to slap a palm down so you wouldn't topple over on your side. The droplets falling from his damp hair onto your neck was a sharp, sudden cold in comparison to the alarming heat radiating from his body, making you jolt in place as he loomed close enough for his breath to fan across your face.
"You're burning up again," you said weakly, trying and failing spectacularly to disguise your nervousness with indignance as his lips brushed softly against the apple of your cheek before ghosting lower, pausing just beneath your ear, testing for a reaction.
Meanwhile, him taking your hand that was balled up in a fist on the ground to slowly bring it towards his mouth left you frozen and dizzy from the contradictory sensations prickling under your skin.
Rafayel hummed against your wrist in response, dropping light kisses along the ridge of bone connecting your thumb to the rest of your fingers in the interim. It was impossible to ignore how every one of his touches ignited something different within you — the sensation of him painting the length of each finger with tender brushes of his lips and heated exhales sent pulses of liquid warmth flowing through your bloodstream.
The abrupt shift had left you uncertain about many things, chief among which being whether your previous efforts actually sank in at all or not.
Apparently they had.
The combined assault was distracting, but even amidst the whirlwind of thoughts vying for attention, you struggled to fully comprehend just how drastically the moment had veered off course — how your own worry-stricken attempt at appeasing him ended here instead, with your pulse hammering in your ears as he pressed even closer, draping his arm around your waist to turn you sideways until you were nearly sitting on his lap, faces inches apart.
A glimpse hope of maintaining control over the situation arrived in the form of a can toppling over during his handling of you, clattering on the hardwood flooring and startling you enough to snap free of the strange trance Rafayel had ensnared you in during his momentary lapse in focus.
Being so close gave you a good look at the change in him that manifested suddenly; his features visibly hardened as he turned his head at the disturbance, seemingly irritated to have been interrupted midway — a dark glint shone through his lashes before shifting over to you, misty, hazy, indescribable in its raw complexity.
His bathrobe hung loose, the neckline slouched further down one shoulder from having moved so much earlier, displaying more skin than was appropriate, and you weren’t sure if you were imagining the faintest hint of familiar coloration mottling his chest.
Which was dry.
Not only had his skin absorbed all the moisture that clung to it like a sponge after stepping out of the bathroom, there was no hint of perspiration whatsoever — not a bead of sweat lining the ridges of his collarbone or dampening the strands of hair stuck to his forehead.
As if responding to your inner thoughts, he lamented, "As you said, I'm anxious... Well, more like... Restless," before leaning in further to bury his face in the crook of your shoulder. "Ever since I arrived here, I feel..."
His arms encircled your waist, pulling you flush against the expanse of his chest and filling your nose with the scent of bodywash. It was no less than holding a solid block of heat capable of radiating more than enough warmth to replace an actual human furnace. The sheer amount of radiated temperature seemed ridiculous in such conditions, but the way he tried the loosen the already disheveled robe covering his other shoulder despite coiling around you, which had to be the source of the biggest discomfort concerning heat, was even more ridiculous. Shouldn’t he have let go of you before complaining?
"The air feels like it's burning, like there's not enough moisture anywhere. My heart's racing and I feel so miserable," he admitted quietly, muffled in the material of your shirt.
Yeah, you were taking him to a hospital.
This wasn't normal by any means, especially since you were now a hundred percent sure Rafayel couldn't sweat in order to regulate his internal body heat.
How could you let this go on for so long? He had been suffering these symptoms for a whole day now, hiding it all under layers of petulant frustration and overdramatic complaining to escape having to ask for help.
He was always like this. So secretive and reserved about his struggles underneath all the goofiness, especially those directly related to him being a Lemurian.
You put a hand on his burning chest and pushed yourself away to put some distance between the two of you and this moment, ignoring his quiet gasp and the way he clutched your waist. "I'm taking you to a—”
Suddenly, the world spun off its axis, a dizzying blur of motion that ended with your back colliding against the floorboards.
The impact sent a ripple through the room — drawing pens clattering and rolling away, half-sketched papers crumpling beneath you, while others scattered into the air like startled birds, carried by the gust of displaced air.
As you blinked up, trying to shake the daze from your mind, the world sharpened into focus.
The light cascaded over Rafayel like liquid mercury, accentuating every sharp edge and soft curve of his form. His bare legs straddled your hips, knees pressed firmly into the ground on either side of you, pinning you in place with an effortless authority. His hands had found yours in the chaos, and now your wrists were restrained above your head, his long fingers encircling them with a grip that was firm yet somehow shaky.
The bathrobe he wore hung precariously, one shoulder already exposed to the moonlight’s caress while the other threatened to follow suit, the fabric dipping low to reveal a tantalizing V that stretched from his clavicle down to his navel. Tendrils of lilac hair curled lightly downwards with gravity, catching the light from outside, glittering like morning dew against a canvas of violet satin and plopping down onto your face, each impact making you blink. And his face, suffused with a flush so intense that it seemed to glow under the pale lighting, as if all the blood in his body had rushed to stain his fair skin with an undeniable rosy bloom.
The cool floorboards beneath your skin were contrasting harshly with the heat of his touch, and the helpless position left your pulse racing in a way you couldn’t entirely blame on adrenaline.
Rafayel lowered himself until his nose brushed lightly against yours, his breaths shallow and uneven, eyes caught halfway between hazy drowsiness and burning intensity — a vivid shade of sunless plum made darker not by the shadows cast across his features, but a deeply buried and masterfully concealed emotion on the verge of making itself known to you.
To call it desire wouldn't do it justice.
It was something far stronger than fleeting arousal or casual infatuation — you hadn’t been looked at this way before. Weren’t even sure if a man could look at someone like this. There was nothing superficial or mundane about this particular weight. It sought to consume you. To burn you alive, leaving you to crumble into ashes like incense offered up to a deity. And the worst part? You had no idea what exactly you were being consumed by, or why.
All of this, because you had merely wanted to—
“No. I’m not going anywhere,” he hissed as if sensing your plan, breath dragging along the edge of your ear. "I'm just... restless.”
But—
“In every sense of the word.”
Oh?
Your mind reeled, dizzy from the intoxicating cocktail flooding your senses — from his breaths washing over the side of your neck, to the overwhelming sensation of Rafayel on the verge of draping over you like a living brand, hot and firm, trapping you in place.
"Especially when you're by my side," he purred.
Oh.
He pulled back to stare you down, heavy-lidded and glinting like knives honed razor sharp, yet somehow tender in his approach. If anything, it served only to accentuate the danger of whatever it was simmering below the surface. This was different than his Ebb Day state, but similar enough in its intent to be instantly recognizable — especially since it bore all the marks of the manic rush he fell victim to when succumbing to the lure of his instincts.
It was something primal in you that scattered your thought process into oblivion and made you look away instinctively, averting your attention toward the window off to your left — but the sparkling view of night time in Aridum was soon curtained by a flash of Rafayel's hand as he cupped the side of your face in one smooth motion.
The slight roughness of the pad of his thumb brushed along your cheekbone until his fingers sank into your hair, fanned along the outer edge of your ear, and turned you back to face him. The gesture felt proprietary, like he wanted to make certain he'd captured every last scrap of your undivided attention, like it physically hurt to allow even the smallest opportunity for you to withdraw and escape his grasp.
“Rafayel,” you forced your common sense to come out of its hiding place. “I don’t think—”
"But even so, I can't let you go. I don't want to," he breathed against your lips, punctuating his command with an achingly slow drag of his nose tracing yours. The contact made something molten unfurl in your belly, warm and sticky-slick and pooling in the hollow space below your navel, curling its tendrils through your veins like sweet, syrupy nectar. "What should I do?"
It would be easier than breathing to surrender and give him whatever he was asking for, but... but...
It felt wrong when he was so distressingly hot to the touch, not to mention you couldn't shake off the feeling he was doing his best to distract you from your worry by acting more brazenly suggestive than you'd ever seen him be before.
"You should rest, I don't think you'll enjoy getting worked up in your current condition—"
Your efforts were derailed with the subtle scrape of chapped lips running up the slope of your neck and a bite into the fleshy part below your ear as punishment for daring to answer his plea with platitude.
A shudder shook your frame, nerves firing off confused messages in quick succession throughout your brain, half demanding the sudden pressure recede and half urging more from the tingling heat. Your hand flew to grip his bare shoulder, fingers digging in until the tight bunch of muscle strained beneath his fevered skin — not enough to stop his ministrations, but enough to serve as a weak deterrent.
"Such lovely lips, spinning such pretty excuses," Rafayel huffed, drawing back and sweeping his thumb across your chin with gentle disapproval. "When we both know you don't want me to let you go either."
The words trailed off into something softer, tender, almost wistful, and were followed by the pad of his finger slipping past your parted lips, stroking along the underside of your tongue before drawing back and skimming across the wet patch he'd left glistening upon your bottom lip. As if magnetized, his smoldering stare followed, entranced by the minute trembling of your mouth, darting occasionally upward to capture your own hooded eyes at the sudden boldness of his gesture. He licked his own lips slowly as if thirsty, mirroring the same lazy stroke he'd used against your mouth, allowing you to take your fill of the sight.
No.
Before you could fall into his enticing trap again, your palm pressed firmly against Rafayel's chest until he eased back obediently, giving you space to rise, every single sensation previously pink at the edges quickly melting into clarity about taking care of him properly.
"This isn't the right time," you insisted breathlessly once you managed to catch your breath and speak, steadfast with the strain of iron will alone — pushing forward when your mind threatened to wander where his moistened lips had been just seconds before.
The mood was quickly dispelling, much to Rafayel's clear irritation, judging by the petulant slouch of his shoulders. You emphasized your point by putting your hands on his forehead, cheeks, neck, every patch of skin you could reach, the clear intent of medical examination being communicated silently until he relented with a dramatic sigh, turning his face upwards to expose more of his throat as if giving permission.
"It's fine," he groused reluctantly, although his grumbling somewhat relenting in volume under your gentle inspection. "I'm not dying."
"That's the opposite of what you said earlier today. Are you sure you don't want—"
His hands closed firmly around your wrists, tugging you off gently before you could finish speaking. "It's really not that bad.”
You’d be more convinced if he'd just told you about how miserable he was feeling.
"Is it a Lemurian condition?" You frowned up at him, taking note of how carefully he cradled your hands in his palms, stroking the insides of your wrists. "If it's making you feel awful, shouldn't we see someone about it?"
Rafayel tilted his head at you with a peculiar sort of fondness written across his features. It was difficult to identify what precisely made his smile curve upward into something distinctly knowing, yet warm — something infinitely affectionate yet impossible to quantify.
"Already doing that," he answered cryptically, tilting forward until he met your forehead with his own, nuzzling into the creased spot directly between your brows, eyelashes fluttering shut.
Ugh, this man.
"Do you know for a fact if you'll be okay?" you asked as delicately as possible without sounding too overbearing. That would definitely push Rafayel closer to defensive territory again and have him brush off any attempt at assistance, or even conversation, so you needed to walk the tightrope of concern while still keeping it mild enough for him not to clam up. "This trip still has a few more days left. What if you don't get better?"
The corner of his mouth twitched faintly with a ghost of a smile, perhaps pleased by your attentiveness —— "I enjoy this kind of concern."
—— which was starting to irritate you a little. "Well, I don't. Seeing you suffer and not doing anything isn't enjoyable."
He had the audacity to grin at that, broad enough to crinkle the corners of his eyes as he ducked his head coyly before turning it sharply to brush the tip of his nose against the shell of your ear and murmuring, "Not enjoying seeing me suffering does imply some enjoyment in seeing me otherwise."
"Rafayel!" You snapped finally, jerking out of his embrace with exasperated incredulity, only to meet an unrepentant smile waiting for you beyond your escape. He wasn't deterred whatsoever, which was a little unnerving.
Or rather, the rapid shift to your own pent-up restlessness was about to become in the next two days.
Tumblr media
The limbo between then and the memorial hall day unfolded in a whirlwind of contradictions, each more puzzling than the last — starting from the abrupt ending to your interlude in front of the window, where he suddenly pulled back without any warning at all, leaving you cold and stunned with the excuse that he wanted to go to sleep, subsequently kicking you out of his hotel room as if possessed by a demonic force capable of inducing selective amnesia.
Like he wasn’t asking to fold you in half like a laptop mere moments ago.
The result was you forcing mandatory house rest until the day of the memorial hall visit came, settling awkwardly between coddling and hovering — a weird blend of fussing over his health like a mother hen and trying desperately not to make him feel infantilized as a result of said fussing.
All of that only ended with him either clinging close or deliberately distancing himself in confusing waves that seemed to occur at random intervals with little rhyme or reason.
It was simultaneously bewildering and heartbreaking. You had no idea how to react when he gave you zero insight into his thoughts and behaviors unless coaxed open, and even then, his answers were cryptic.
(So much for enjoying your concern.)
Really, this was your fault.
Maybe you shouldn't have pushed. But you worried.
Especially when he was dismissive like that despite being openly going through something other than a fever and a creative block, made worse by his inability to leave the hotel due to the hostile environment. Both of which you could do nothing to help with.
He would sit at the edge of the bed, his sketchbook propped open but untouched, pencil hovering above the page as though waiting for some divine spark that refused to come. At times, he’d stand by the window, reminding you of a cat sitting by its food dish for its owner to fill it with dinner, paw swiping irritatingly at its empty confines. Then, just as abruptly, he’d abandon his spot to sprawl across your lap instead while you were busy with paperwork online, one arm draped loosely over his stomach as he stared blankly at the ceiling in defeat, and demanding you play with his hair.
Then, some time later, it was back to deciding being near you was unbearable, pulling away entirely whenever you reached out for reassurance, no matter how casual or friendly your intentions, retreating back into his personal bubble to focus on attempting to get something on paper mindlessly, pages fluttering with restless action, crumpling here and there under the rough treatment before being smoothed out hastily.
The cycle continued nonstop. Restlessness, fatigue, clinginess, building you up while you didn't let it show because time and place, solitude, then back again — you never knew what Rafayel's whimsies were going to bring, and the uncertainty of it wore you thin, fraying your already wan nerves.
The humidifier was a desperate, last-ditch effort, the kind born out of sheer frustration and the kind of exhaustion that makes rationality optional.
You’d bought it from a small local shop at the crack of dawn, spurred on by the memory of walking into Rafayel’s suite only hours before, where he’d bullied the hotel staff into delivering two oversized sacks of ice — each roughly the size of a small child — and ordered them to be dumped unceremoniously into his bathtub.
At 3 AM. In the dead of night.
By the time you returned and set it up, the machine had barely begun spitting out its first gentle stream of cool mist before Rafayel sat down beside it, legs folded beneath him like a solemn monk meditating in front of some sacred relic. His quiet intensity as he stared at the thing made you wonder if he was grateful, resentful, or some combination of both — because with Rafayel, it was never as simple as one emotion at a time.
Still, the day turned out to be noticeably easier on him, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you allowed yourself to believe that maybe, just maybe, the worst had passed.
He still looked like death warmed over, often pink on the face and worn, but at least he wasn’t on the brink of staging another late-night ice-bag heist.
He even tolerated your awkward attempts to distract him, accepting your offerings of snacks, endless glasses of ice water, iced tea, whatever cold beverages you could scrounge up, and a marathon of that one TV show the two of you had been meaning to watch together.
And, of course, there was the doting.
So much doting.
Which was rare for you.
You were not, by any stretch of the imagination, the kind of person who showered people with attention. You weren’t the mom friend. You didn’t hover. But something about Rafayel in this state, rightfully whiny, subdued, far too fragile for your liking, made you want to roll him over in bubble wrap and shove him in your pocket to keep him safe from everything.
In some ways, you were more anxious than he was.
The helplessness swung at you like you were a tree and it was an axe, the inability to snap your fingers and fix him, to just make it better was torture. Worrying felt inevitable, but useless. And the not knowing what to do with yourself in between bouts of fretting? That was worse. Still, he wasn’t showing any signs of further deterioration, which felt like a victory you didn’t want to jinx.
You were so relieved you briefly considered leaving all your savings to the shop clerk who’d sold you the overpriced humidifier. She had probably thought you’d lost your mind, judging by the way you thanked her like she’d just handed you a ticket to salvation, practically singing her praises as she rang up your purchase. And honestly, if you could go back in time, you would’ve thanked her even more profusely.
Because it worked. Rafayel was better — well, better-ish. Better enough that you decided it was safe to move forward with the plan to visit the memorial hall.
Which, eventually, became a visit to the ocean.
An ocean.
In the middle of a desert.
The sheer impossibility of it left you breathless, like you were standing at the edge of a fever dream made real. The water stretched out endlessly, shimmering beneath the brutal sun, and you couldn’t stop marveling at the sheer absurdity of it — a body of water so vast, so alive, nestled in a place it had no right to be. It felt like a miracle.
It was a miracle.
And just when you thought the desert couldn’t surprise you further, the skies proved you wrong soon enough later, crowning the experience with snowfall at the end of the trip. Snow, delicate and silent, drifting from the sky like a benediction.
You couldn’t help but marvel at it all — at how the world had managed to gift you two impossibilities in the span of a single day. It felt like the desert itself was defying logic, bending over backward to offer something beautiful, something extraordinary, as though it wanted to prove it wasn’t all hardship and sunburnt misery.
But Rafayel stood by the edge of the ocean with a look that made your chest ache — a look that spoke not of wonder, but of mourning. To you, it was a miracle, but to him, it was a tragedy: a dying ocean trapped in a place it could no longer thrive, its very existence a reminder of something slipping away. An everlasting eulogy engraved into reality.
He didn’t look away from the canvas of pain he had set up and started painting for himself until you voiced all of what you thought out loud for him to see.
And this time, you truly felt like you had broken through — like you’d reached him in a way that mattered.
It was there, in that rare, fragile moment, that Rafayel dove straight through your hesitation, sidestepping the awkward pauses you were fumbling with, and pulled you into an embrace before you even had the courage to ask if you could. It was as though he had heard the unspoken thought aloud, plucking it out of the air with startling precision.
And then he’d confessed — softly, almost too softly — that at the time, he had wanted to come here before, with the most important person in his life.
Those words lodged themselves in your chest, a bittersweet ache blooming alongside the unmistakable joy bubbling up within you. You hugged him back as tightly as you could, pouring all the gratitude you didn’t know how to put into words into that one simple gesture. Gratitude for trusting you enough to share that. Gratitude for showing you yet another new side of himself, something unguarded and rare. A treat, indeed, one you hadn’t expected but cherished all the same.
Relief flooded through you, so potent it felt like a physical weight lifting from your shoulders. You hadn’t even realized how tense you’d been until that moment. Your body relaxed, and with that relaxation came fatigue, the kind that crept up on you and left no room for resistance. Before you knew it, you had fallen asleep during the entire way back, lulled into a rare sense of peace you hadn’t felt in days.
And yet.
Like clockwork, he withdrew the instant you arrived back at the hotel.
Tumblr media
Rafayel never thought he’d truly understand what it meant to drown.
As a creature of the sea, he wasn't meant to in the first place.
Not until you.
The realization had hit him like a storm breaking over still waters — not all at once, but in slow, rumbling waves that built. He didn’t even feel himself breaking; it was more like a slow erosion, the kind that wears stone into sand. Quiet, but irreversible. Your optimism. Your touches. Your encouragement. Inching in and in and in one step at a time.
(It was snowing in the desert.)
He had been holding himself together in the driver's seat, hands knotted around the steering wheel and knuckles bloodless with how tightly he gripped. Every inch of him vibrated with anxiety, away from where you lay fast asleep beside him, breathing shallow and uneven like he was afraid of exhaling too loudly. But there you were, oblivious, asleep, your head leaning softly against the window as if his world hadn’t collapsed in on itself.
(It was snowing in the desert.)
It wasn’t the desert heat that was killing him, though it might as well have been. (Everything about this place grated against him — the air, the dry scrape of his skin, the silence of the fading ocean that was too vast to be comforting. Too big. Too empty. Fading. Fading. A warning from cities away that this land was no place for a creature like him.) He wasn’t meant for this — for the cracked earth and the relentless sun and the suffocating absence of water. His body ached for moisture, for the cool, familiar embrace of the sea, but it ached even more for you. (He didn’t even realize how long he had been watching you from the corner of his peripheral vision — how long he had been unraveling, thread by thread.)
You’d tilted his world off its axis, turned everything he thought he knew into something unrecognizable. Once, pain had been his anchor. It was always there—constant, unyielding, something he could hold on to when nothing else made sense. It had driven him, fueled him, given him purpose when nothing else could. He had sought it out like a man dying of thirst seeks a mirage, and it had never failed him. Pain was constant. Pain was reliable. Pain was everything. Inside. Outside. It was all he had ever known, and it had kept him alive — fed the anger that gnashed his insides with teeth and claws, soothed the beast that prowled just under his skin, tempered the instinct that drove him relentlessly onward. Toward destruction. Towards home.
He had used it as a shield, as armor, as the whip he wielded against those who dared to clip the tails of his people. A weapon. A tool. A brush.
And then there was you (who he'd willingly sought out, angry and grieving and resentful and hurt.)
You, who didn’t fit into his carefully crafted world of suffering and art and revenge. You, who had made him forget (as easily as you forgot him) what it felt like to hurt, to ache, to yearn for something greater than himself. To hate. To see others bleed while his fingers flew across canvas after canvas, leaving only beauty in their wake — only soaring wings, only gleaming scales, only flowing water, only living fire, only reaching skies, only rushing wind, only rising floods...
Only you.
(It was snowing in the desert.)
Except now, he did yearn. He yearned in a way that was foreign and unbearable, in a way that felt like drowning — not in water, but in light, in warmth, in the overwhelming weight of wanting something too much. It wasn’t fair. It wasn’t fair that he wanted you this much — needed you this much — when he didn’t even know who he was without all the hurt and hatred inside. It wasn’t fair that he felt something hot and ugly churning under his skin whenever you smiled up at him in admiration, filling his stomach with lead until he thought he might collapse beneath its heaviness. It wasn't fair that there were times when he thought it might actually be better not to have met you again at all.
(That thought filled him with dread so immense it threatened to crush the breath from his lungs; the possibility of having spent his entire life stumbling aimlessly through darkness towards a destination he was no longer sure even existed — )
He watched you sleep, the rhythm of your breathing steady and unbothered.
His gaze lingered on your hands, resting loosely in your lap, fingers twitching faintly as if even in sleep, you were reaching for something. (Reaching for him?) He wanted to take them in his own, to press them to his lips, to hold on so tightly he’d never have to let go. But he couldn’t. (He wouldn’t.)
Because the moment he did, he knew he’d lose whatever fragile standing he had left.
(“Isn’t it a surprise that there’s an ocean in the desert?”)
His thoughts spiraled, looping back on themselves in a tangle of contradictions that refused to resolve; questions without answers, fears without resolutions. What had he become, to need you like this? To depend on you like this? To depend on you so completely that even the idea of your absence felt like the loss of something vital — something essential — an emptiness he wasn't prepared to face.
(What must you think of him? Did you even know what you did to him? What would you think of him?)
He had told himself he could manage it, that he could stay close enough to feel your warmth but far enough not to burn. But that was a lie, wasn’t it? He was already burning. He had been burning since the moment he met you. An addictive pain — the kind that made him ache for more even as it seared him from the inside out.
And before he knew it, the car was parked beside the hotel entrance around the far corner of the garden, and Rafayel didn’t remember driving there at all.
He blinked, confused for a moment as to how exactly he had managed to pilot the vehicle, when you stirred quietly in the passenger seat, drawing his attention like a moth to flame.
You groaned softly, eyelids fluttering, but remained firmly locked within slumber's grip as he unbuckled your seatbelt for you, as gently as if he were handling fine china. Your head leaned sideways against the headrest and faced him, slack and soft with sleep. His fingers twitched around the plastic buckle, curling into a fist until he thought they might cramp under the strain.
He leaned forward, forehead coming to contact with the cool leather surface of the steering wheel, squeezing his eyes shut tight enough to blot out your presence entirely.
There was too much to process — too many feelings, thoughts, sensations threatening to overwhelm him if he looked directly at them, instead swirling through his head like debris caught in a vortex, invisible yet disorienting nonetheless.
But they all blipped out of existence the moment he turned his head around, following the impulse to look.
(“Isn’t it a surprise that there’s an ocean in the desert?”)
The urge struck Rafayel with all the force of a lightning bolt — bright, sudden, unavoidable — and suddenly the knuckles of his fingers were sliding across your cheek, feather-light in gentle arcs along the arch of your cheek, savoring every inch of satin flesh as it shifted beneath his caress.
The sensation of touch buzzed pleasantly underneath his skin previously starved, reveling in the sweetness of contact after so many days of withdrawal.
The artificial light coming from outside bathed your sleeping form in a glow that cascaded like a gentle waterfall, chiaroscuro shadows casting angles upon your features, emphasizing every line and curve, and for a long time, all he could do was stare. He could feel your breath against the tips of his nails, warm puffs of moist exhales against his calloused flesh, and found himself fixating on the gentle undulation of your chest as you breathed — unconsciously, mindlessly unaware of what such a simple act did to him.
The memory of your voice echoed in his mind, soft and certain, cutting through the chaos like a beam of light.
"Isn’t it a surprise that there’s an ocean in the desert?"
You had a way of reframing everything, of taking the pieces of his broken world and rearranging them into something that almost looked like hope. (He hated it. He loved it. He hated that he loved it.) It wasn’t fair. None of it was fair.
You hadn’t asked to become such an integral part of his existence — so intrinsic and fundamental and irreplaceable. Yet somehow, here you were. Here he was. The absence of water, the grief of it. The grief of what it meant to lose something so essential, so intrinsic, that one didn’t know how to live without it. And that grief had found a new home in you. You, who had become his ocean, his escape, the source of every ache in his chest and joy in his heart.
(Isn't it a surprise that there's an ocean in the desert? Isn't it a surprise you're the muse calling to him and not the muffled, fading cries of the dying ocean in pain, not the skeletal remains of an era he'd never get back?)
He gazed, and gazed, and gazed, drinking you in like a thirsty man lost in a sea of golden sands, watching the subtle play of lights over the curves of your face — the delicate angle of your chin, the arch of your nose, the graceful slope of your neck as it curved into collarbone and shoulder — memorizing every detail he could, without the pressure of having to wrench himself back before he drowned in your wake, without the need to pretend to your face he was anything less than desperate to be with you all day, every day, in every way possible. And that the sound of your voice in his ears was enough to get the paintbrush running across paper from the sheer momentum of his imagination.
But he couldn't keep going like this.
Somehow, somewhen, between the start of your journey and now, this thing had begun shifting irrevocably past his ability to contain it any longer. Had grown exponentially until it seemed to dwarf his capacity to handle it. All it would take was being away from you for a mere few hours to bring him to a level of misery that was honestly embarrassing.
And you had no idea.
No idea that orbiting around him in these past few days like a second moon had only served to exacerbate the foul joy of watching you fawn over him.
It made him sick to his stomach to admit it, but soaking in the knowledge (in his soul, through the bond) that you cared so deeply for him went straight to his head like some drug he hadn't realized he needed.
It felt so despairingly good that he would wrap himself around you like a vine climbing towards sunlight if he could for the rest of his days, absorbing your rays of affection like photosynthesis... or a parasite.
(Was he being punished by the sea that this love was eclipsing his fury and vengeance? Or rewarded that he held both equally in his grasp despite how terribly wrong it felt at times? Regardless, his inspiration was the punchline, once only capable of singing into the canvas elegies of lament and sorrow, now composed ballads and odes that poured out effortlessly.)
You would hate him if you ever found out just how perversely his emotions swung in every direction; so high one moment that the ecstasy of relief nearly shattered his reserve of control, and so low the next that he feared he'd choke to death from the guilt that clawed up the back of his throat like a strangled animal's cry for mercy.
This entire ordeal had flipped the script completely — instead of keeping you at arm's length as he normally did (regarding… everything), Rafayel now clung onto you desperately like Tantalus to a branch of fruit he’d finally gotten a grasp of, and what if he was exposed? The question rose like bile in his mouth whenever he began slipping.
“I won't leave you.”
Liar, his grudge wanted to answer.
It remembered. It never forgot. It told him you'd flee and never look back if he let a sliver of this dependency that bound him tighter to you with each passing day slip out from his fingertips — if he allowed you even the tiniest insight into the strange workings of his head and his heart.
Because you didn’t understand. You couldn’t. You had no idea what you were talking about when you told him you wouldn’t leave. How could you, when you didn’t know the depths of what you were promising to stay for? You didn’t know the true nature of Lemurian love, its ferocity, its weight, its cost. The all-consuming, all-encompassing reality of it — how they loved as if it was the only thing tethering them to existence itself. How they lived for it, how they died for it. How he had been dying for it.
If you saw it — if you saw him — you would run. He knew you would. Because if he laid bare just how much he depended on you, how much of his breath, his will, his very being hinged on you, you’d be overwhelmed. You’d leave.
Why else would he be tearing himself apart like this? Miserably trying to wean himself off you, forcing himself to let go only to grasp harder each time he felt you’d finally come to hate him and slip away?
He didn't know how long he sat there in silence.
Just a bit longer, he would keep watching you with these feelings out in the open. Just a little bit longer. He couldn’t bear to wake you up.
By the time you stirred, groggy and disoriented but blissfully unsuspecting, it felt as though several eternities had passed in the span of minutes, and he had to struggle with all the strength of a raging current to force himself back into this skin of his that felt too tight and suffocating around him.
But, still resting his temple against the steering wheel with an arm slung on top of it and another hanging lazily at his side, feigning ease, nothing betrayed his inner turmoil.
He watched quietly as you slowly regained your bearings, resisting the temptation to reach out and brush aside that one piece of hair out of place on your head, letting you find the words first.
(So adorable. So endearing.)
(It was not only snowing in his desert. There was also an ocean in there.)
"Rafayel..?"
"Yeah?"
"How long was I asleep?" You blinked at him blearily, one hand lifting to rub the lingering tiredness from your eyelids as you peer into the darkness of night beyond his silhouette. "Why didn't you wake me up?"
Everything he'd been thinking about vaporized and left behind nothing but softness, so tender it scared him; it seeped into the spaces in his heart left vacant and curled inside them, filling every corner, until it made the next smile he offered you come free of burden. "You were sleeping so well, cutie. I didn't want to disturb you."
The unconscious put of your lips and the way that strand of hair bounced around when you slid down your seat a little had him leaning in before he knew what he was doing, smoothing the unruly thing, fingertips betraying him by skating across the outer edge of your ear while he watched you tilt your cheek instinctively.
His body warmed immediately, gravitating towards you in a half-hug that kept you cradled close to the side of his frame as he nuzzled into your hair above your temple with a hum, dipping his nose deeper into the crown of your head near where your neck curved gracefully upwards before inhaling deep — greedy, thirsty, like he’d die if he couldn’t seep up all the scent of you.
Your breathing hitched a bit, and that’s what halted him right at the corner of your mouth with a sharp exhale — he couldn’t be doing this, he was just thinking about how he needed to pull back and —
Art salon.
Yeah, the art salon gathering.
He was supposed to be on his way to there like yesterday.
If only his body didn’t move like a most willing pupped tethered by strings to yours and refused to walk away whenever he tried.
“…Rafayel?”
It suddenly hotter in this car like a tide pool at noon. So stiflingly hot he was breathing fire even with the snowy weather outside. So unbearable the deepest V-cut known to mankind that had his whole chest out for the world to ogle did nothing to help.
He could… He could skip.
Yeah, he needed this. It had been literal days of non-stop withdrawal and a push-and-pull of his frustration that you wouldn’t touch him (because oh noo, he was sick — which, he wasn’t!) and stubbornness to not let you touch him. He’d gotten to a point that he was drunk off your scent alone and he couldn’t keep doing this forever, and why should he? Why did it matter about this event at all? Who cared — who cared about some stupid gathering? He wasn’t functioning anyways until he—
Stop. He had to stop. He was already so late.
He imagined catching himself by the scruff of his neck and yanking himself back to the driver's seat, within safe borders. Far away from your mesmerizing lips and wandering eyes and cute squirming in your seat under the thin cover of innocence.
And pulling away and practically fusing with the car door was exactly what he did.
He needed to prove to himself, just this once, that he could function without the constant reassurance of your presence — that he wasn’t helplessly anchored to you, no matter how much the pull of your moon whispered otherwise.
He had to dilute himself. This — and his inspiration problem, involving you or not, was his to figure out. And he had to figure it out if he wanted you to stay by his side.
"...Do you wanna go back to your room first?" he heard himself ask you quietly.
"You're not coming with me?" The tiny furrow of worry between your brows spoke volumes about your confusion, and despite wanting to reach out and smooth it away, to wipe every ounce of uncertainty from your face with a tender kiss, Rafayel clenched his fingers around the door handle of the vehicle until they cramped, his heart aching strangely inside his chest as you stared quizzically at him.
He brought out the invitation that came with the memorial hall ticket, waving it a little with little to no enthusiasm, "I still have to attend my friend's art salon thing."
The way your shoulders deflated and face dropped at the mention made him waver in — not enough to follow through with ditching the whole thing, but certainly making his resolve weak enough to crack like glass under pressure. "But you don't look well. You need to rest."
How could someone manage to resist getting spoiled like this, he thought miserably as he closed his eyes while you continued fussing, peering worriedly up into his face with the cutest scrunch to your forehead, palms searching along his cheeks heat before trailing down the length of his arms, and he wanted nothing more than to give in to that impulse of being coddled to bits by your hands alone.
He was a weak man.
You nearly lifted off the passenger seat and fell into his lap the way he embraced you, his arms coiling around you like kelp around a rock, holding fast as though you might slip away with the wind. His face buried into the crook of your neck, breath warm and uneven against your skin, his grip snug yet teetering on the edge of too much — like he didn’t trust himself to let go. There was a desperation in the way his hands trembled slightly, his fingers pressing into your sides, not hard enough to hurt but enough to leave the faintest impression of how badly he needed this. When your pained whine broke through, it was like snapping a thread, he instantly loosened his hold, guilt washing over his features as he pulled back just enough to make room for you to breathe. But he stayed close, his forehead dipping to rest against your shoulder as a heavy sigh rumbled deep from his chest, raw and apologetic. You leaned heavily into him, your fingers threading into his hair in a gesture that should have comforted him, but instead left him drowning deeper in the tangled sea of his emotions.
"See? You're burning up again," you mumbled as your cool lips grazed his temple in a comforting kiss. He was no better than a child. He knew it. And he hated how much he basked in your coddling, reveled in the unspoken message behind your words: Don't hide it. Tell me when you hurt. I care. "Maybe we can go together? Will you feel okay if I'm there?"
He would. He would feel more than okay, because that's what made him function.
But he couldn't keep being like this.
"Do you wanna turn me into a sea creature beached on the sand after the ocean recedes," he whispered, mostly kidding except not really, hiding in the dip of your neck just below your ear, hand tracing absent shapes into the small of your back above your tailbone. "Unable to breathe on my own, waiting helplessly for your tide's return?"
Your fingers stroking through his hair slowed, then stilled entirely at the edge of his nape. You pulled back only far enough to meet his lowered stare, confusion dancing within your own, bright and clear and genuine. You had no inkling of what was going on with him, and he didn’t want you to find out either. He would be fine. He was going to handle it.
"Don't you trust me?" Rafayel said. "How about we make a promise? I promise... I'll be okay without you tonight."
It hurt to lie to you so directly, but seeing your doubt dissolve to appease him helped soothe that sting considerably. (Even if it felt a little too convenient to rely on such flimsy methods.) You nodded, seeming convinced in spite of yourself, and his stance firmed — strengthened with your faith and affirmation alike, like he'd just taken a double shot of espresso. He would be okay. He wasn't going to keep imposing his feelings upon you even if a part of him desperately yearned to, no matter how difficult the prospect seemed.
(Say no, a small part of him whispered traitorously, selfishly, insistently. Ask me to stay. You know I can't say no to you, he wanted to plead. Needed to be affirmed once more, reassured that he was welcome to indulge, to remain, to lean into the comfort you offered freely.)
"Okay..." you echoed uncertainly, but gave him another soft smile — tentative yet warm, gentle encouragement. He watched quietly as your expressions shifted in quick succession, cycling through shades of hesitation and worry before settling on resignation. You nodded again, firmer this time, seemingly steeling yourself against whatever doubts you harbored. He wanted to kiss it all away.
But instead, he gently pushed you back, sinking further into his seat, looking out the view beyond the windshield to gather his wits against the force that was your presence beside him.
"You can head back," he repeated, not turning to meet your searching stare. "I can handle it."
Tumblr media
The art salon had an air of cultivated elegance, grandiosity reflecting into soaring ceilings and walls adorned with curated artworks, with conversations floating in fragmented pieces, the occasional laughter punctuating the steady hum of "cultured" discourse — all the while Rafayel stood at the periphery, his posture consciously maintained with the kind of deliberate nonchalance that masked a profound discomfort, one hand buried in his pant pockets and the other holding a flute glass of champagne, ghosting the suffocating room with an expression of aloof disdain, attention drifting from painting to painting without ever settling. Humans circled him like murmuring specters, their faces a study in muted curiosity and empty civility. He loathed their presence. (Yet, here he was.)
The room's overwhelming sensory overload grated against his composure — cloying mingling of varnish and wine, sharply polished sheen of curated lighting, artifice of smiles that never reached their eyes...
He should leave. (No, he had to stay.)
The dichotomy was a pendulum swinging between contempt and an unspoken compulsion to endure. He’d insisted he didn’t need you here, insisted on proving — to himself as much as to you — that he could function without your constant presence. But the more he replayed his own words in his mind, the more it was obvious the joke was on him.
He rolled his eyes as an overly enthusiastic laugh erupted nearby, a sound sharp enough to pinprick through his already thinning out patience. His hand twitched in his pocket, the movement a reflexive manifestation of his barely-contained frustration.
(Focus.)
The art, exquisite as it was, did little to distract him as the chatter blurred into a meaningless drone, the edges of the room constricting him under the weight of pretense.
And then. The tug.
At first, it was delicate — an unsuspecting tremor sifting through his awareness, like the faintest ripple across an otherwise still surface that he thought he was imagining and hoping this was you. But it swelled rapidly, a deluge of sensations sweeping him off his feet towards your pull with a force that left his breath stuttering and the floor wavering beneath, erupting into vivid, agonizing clarity.
His lips tingled, a ghostly imprint of a kiss not yet given.
Heat bloomed under his skin, first at the base of his throat, spreading like a slow, insidious current. The faintest pressure, then, at his collarbone, radiating outward, like silk dragging over sensitive skin, a tingling warmth that prickled and spread, until it seemed to rewrite the very contours of his form, leaving him trembling with phantom caresses that lingered far too long to ignore.
He could feel the press of your palms against his chest, the drag of your nails over the planes of his stomach, each sensation so precise it made his breath catch, and the ache in his hands mirrored the way you gripped at yourself. Every brush of your hand — every hurried, seeking stroke — burned through him like smoldering embers, and he swore he could hear the faintest hitch of your breath, feel the tremor in your thighs.
A siren song of need that echoed his own, calling him under, drowning him in you.
Come to me, come to me, stay with me.
His breath hitched with the oxygen turning into lava-hot needle prickling in his lungs, his legs going limp as noodles and giving way. He collapsed into the nearest chair with a jarring lack of control, the motion abrupt, almost violent.
One hand clamped onto the edge of the table as he hastily discarded the champagne glass to cover where the bond was glowing, fingers digging into the wood as if it were the only thing keeping him from being swept away.
A single candle at the table’s center responded instead of Rafayel, its once languid, uninterested flame quivering violently, and then erupting into an erratic flare, a burst of light so sharp and sudden it cut through the room like a gasp. The activity drew murmurs from those nearby, heads turning, eyes widening as the flame seemed to writhe with a life of its own as wax spilled over the edges of its holder, dripping down in frantic rivulets, glistening like molten gold beneath the trembling glow.
"Hey, Rafayel, man, you good?"
A hand on his shoulder made him flinch violently and slap it away, the contact snapping him partway out of his spiraling thoughts. "Don't."
He was already rising, the chair scraping noisily against the floor as he pushed himself upright with a force that bordered on frenetic. The friend stood as well, confusion clear, but Rafayel didn’t wait to explain — with a curt shake of his head, he turned on his heel and strode toward the exit, leaving the other man standing there with his hand half-raised, a bewildered, "Hey, where are you going, come back!" hanging unanswered in the air.
The murmurs of those left behind — curious stares, the faint scrape of chairs and clothes ruffling — faded into irrelevance, they barely even registered. The bond burned like a tether, yanking him back to you, and he had neither the strength nor the desire to disobey.
By the time he reached the cool air of the night outside, he was seething. He had heard you loud and clear.
You merciless, cruel, horrible witch of a woman, punishing him with your sweet truth in an act so loving yet selfish, selfless yet entirely possessive, driving him completely to his wit's end until the only remaining thought was yours — to worship you wholly, thoroughly, obsessively, as deeply as he wanted.
He was in love.
Tumblr media
You were in Rafayel’s room.
Because for his sanity to be tested like you intended it would be, of course you had to be in there of all places.
He was able to crash in the way he wanted like a dam bursting without knocking holding him back. In fact, he didn’t even bother calling out at all.
And honestly, he wasn’t even lucid enough for coherent thoughts such as those the moment his vision tunneled on your frame in the middle of his space, your back turned to him, an unaware and unintentional siren in a fluffy white robe loosely tied at your hips.
His robe.
Rafayel was moving before he registered the full picture — prowling the distance between you within seconds, hand snatching up yours and spinning you around. Just being this close and touching you uninhibited got the synapses firing faster than bullets in his head. He pushed forward into your space with no preamble, crowding you against the floor-to-ceiling window. He spared another two or three precious seconds taking in your startled expression with vindication (“Rafayel, what are you doing here?” before putting a stop to all the unnecessary talking with a kiss.
How could he expected himself to stay away from this?
One knee pushed between your thighs, a subtle but undeniable acknowledgment of what he’d felt, and you faltered, clutching the sides of his shirt so abruptly the lily decorations peppered through out clinked. A quiet noise escaped past your lips, muffled by his own and intensifying the building pressure simmering in his gut as he played with the collar of your robe — his robe — and drank greedily from you.
He felt a push at his chest.
The separation between you that couldn’t be more than a tight space to breathe each other’s air brought the world rushing back into focus — Aridum’s quiet, serene snowfall materialized behind your head like a mockery of their frenzied tangle of limbs, the ambient sounds of the city bustling in the distance dampened.
Your eyes searched his, glazed and hazy with steadily-building arousal, yet waiting nonetheless for an answer, shiny lips parted in wordless wonder.
Rafayel could say nothing. The words were there, soda fizz under the surface threatening to erupt into something incomprehensible at best if he opened his mouth.
His palm engulfed your cheek and drew you right back in, continuing the kiss with more urgency to prevent you from tumbling out from his grasp again — let the action speak for him.
The need that thrummed deep beneath rendered him mute, save for strained sighs and grunts of effort louder than the rustle of fabric and the thuds of feet shuffling around on the floor as he plundered your mouth, tongue chasing yours. It tasted like toothpaste and chapstick, like fresh mint leaves, like nurturing warmth cooling his into something calmer.
Rafayel’s hand left your face and slid down your back to seize your waist, dragging you closer, flushing your hips against his firmer and pushing his thigh more brashly. Not even a second later, his other hand bracing your wrist against the window pulled your arm into him to spin you around like in a dance, switching positions without breaking away.
And you bit him.
He recoiled with an “Ah,” that was more surprised than pained, drawing away just enough to swipe his thumb over the curve of his bottom lip where your teeth had punctured him.
“Why are you here?”
Something rotten and vicious was about to bare his fangs at you through a smile he barely stopped from telling on himself by holding back, ‘You called,’ from slipping.
The other, more acceptable answer came in a quick and effortless sweep of your legs off the floor, draping them over either side of his waist, one palm supporting you underneath like the cradle of a hammock as he pivoted towards the bed. “This is my room,” he said — low, simple, keeping eye contact to witness your frustration. “You’re the one who walked in here.”
He saw in the curl of your mouth that you would’ve continued arguing semantics if not for Rafayel bending to deposit you gently atop the bed for you to settle safely beneath him. The mattress creaked under his shifting as he eased further and started descending to resume getting lost in your kisses until a finger landed upon his lips.
“What I meant was,” you started, and Rafayel exhaled against your touch and nuzzled into it like an obedient pet coming to heel with a lowered tail before his master. “Shouldn’t you be at that art salon?”
He stared, blood about to keel over the boiling point.
His beloved was pouting. So adorable that he wanted to bite down.
You’d been so patient with him, hadn’t you? The little divot between your brows called out to Rafayel, begging to be kissed.
“I regret going in the first place,” he said, getting closer to breathe those words directly against the curve of your ear, savoring its delicate shell and the heat emanating from it against his lower lip — basking in the short tremble he could pull out of you that told him all he needed to know. “Stay here with me—”
His arm dipped around your waist and tugged you insistently closer, shakily eager, while your hands scrambled at his biceps, the side of your neck stretching upward to meet his halfway and melting further into him like candle wax molding against Rafayel and pooling liquid sweetness inside him like a basin filled.
Ring — ring — ring — ring — ring — ring — ring!
What the hell? Now?
A surge of irrational anger flared inside Rafayel, sharp and sudden, as if the hotel room phone had personally wronged him so bone-deep that his ancestors themselves had been insulted by its shrill, untimely ring. He clicked his tongue sharply against the roof of his mouth, a frustrated noise brimming with disdain as he reached out with the intention of silencing the nuisance immediately.
But before his hand could reach the red button, your fingers curled gently around his wrist, halting him mid-motion. The touch was soft, warm, and unassuming, yet it cut through his irritation more effectively than words ever could. His breath hitched as he glanced down at your hand, stilling under the quiet weight of what you were going to say next.
“Wait,” your dulcet murmur came. “What if it’s something important?”
More than this?
The irritation got you a side eye for that — but he quickly caught onto where this was heading from the way you gave him a pointed, sultry glance under your lashes and the faintest devilish curl at the corners at your lips. The grip around his wrist turned into your fingers interlacing with his as you guided him to accept the call, holding his gaze so intensely throughout that the beginning of the reception’s announcement went unheard in his ears.
“The guest of this room is unable to answer. Please leave a message."
Rafayel hadn’t even found a chance to breathe, let alone process what was even happening when you pushed him off and knocked him flat onto his back, straddling his hips with surprising speed which elicited an involuntary jolt from him.
He froze, breath caught somewhere between his lungs and the thick, burning, moistureless air that was overheating him. A thousand words tumbled in a rush into his mouth at once, all died under his breath in a sigh as his senses swam and short-circuited in response to your boldness, the sheer power radiating off your figure captivating him. For a single, stretched heartbeat, all he could do was look up — look at you.
The light from the ceiling framed your form in a way that bordered on divine, spilling past the loose strands of hair that fell around your face and catching on the curves of your silhouette like a lover's caress. Shadows slithered around you, dipping into the soft folds and valleys of the bathrobe that clung to you in all the places his gaze couldn’t help but follow.
And then the vision struck, slicing through his mind like a blade dragged cleanly through water.
No, you brought it to him, conjuring it as surely as though you had whispered it directly into his mind.
The blues wouldn’t just be blues — shadowy cobalt would bleed into the depths below, heavy and still, fading into fractured glacier blue as the water grew lighter near the surface, where the sun struggled to break through. The greens would soften into glassy jade, shimmering faintly, caught in the shifting light as if the water itself pulsed with life. Shadows would stretch in drenched charcoal, not oppressive but endless, framing the brightness above almost like curtains opening.
And there, close to the surface, you would hover like the sun underwater, light spilling from you in ripples and shards. Your form would glow with submerged gold, warm and radiant, a halo of sunlit pearl surrounding you where the sunlight hit the water and scattered around your silhouette. You wouldn’t simply stand still — you would drift, your movements impossibly fluid, arms outstretched in a gesture that could be comfort or inevitability, a quiet invitation to a homecoming. Shadows would gather around your curves in bruised honey, soft and subtle, fading into the glow that surrounded you, the kind of light that looked almost too warm to belong in the cold ocean.
The person who the painting was drawn from the perspective of would see you not as a person, but as something greater. His arms would float above him, slack and surrendered, the only movement from his fingers angled upwards, glowing faintly with washed ash gold, the last vestiges of warmth clinging to his skin, while the rest of his form darkened in the embrace of storm-drift gray. Faraway air bubbles would be glacier silver-blue catching the warm light as they ascended toward the unreachable surface, reflections flickering like distant stars against the background of salt-shadow teal.
This was a homecoming.
The bursting of colors landing on his imaginary canvas came to a head when the branding heat of your mouth found his ear, screeching into stuttered motion and scattering like seagulls afterwards. His head lolled sideways under the zapping pressure, inviting more of the world-halting caress that left him all limp.
Then it was gone — only a cool tingling remained where yout moist breaths once ghosted him —
"Hey bro, why'dya leave? Get back here—"
Shocked as if he had short time memory about it being a voice message, he squirmed for a beat, eyes flitting in panic between the call display and you with the mortification of every single drop of blood in his body rushing southwards.
His friend’s voice fractured into static buzzing under the pounding of his ears when you bowed forward once more, towards the red mark on top of his mark that was practically vibrating under his skin, trailing kisses across its glow. Every skin contact point with you burned even with the layers of clothing in-between, melting into an acute throb as you reached the base of his throat and dipped into the hollow between his collarbones — fingers dancing along the strip of his neckpiece before delving underneath, dragging down and delicately, deliciously tugging.
That was all it took for Rafayel to flip your positing and roll you beneath his body, propping himself up with one forarm and holding your wrist to just — stop you for a minute, expression tight as he asked, “Are you sure?”
Your intentions were crystal clear, but it was necessary to check in before continuing any further even though he needed this like air right now, and the prospect of hearing it straight from your lips that he was wanted —
Looking somewhere off to the side, you replied, “Otherwise you’ll actually go back,” thoughtfully, but there was something resentful in there, the statement almost bitter sounding in its delivery.
The overjoyed press of his lips to hide the smile he just knew would annoy you betrayed what he was thinking on the spot.
“So cute,” breached containment however, full of affection as he moved aside your hair behind your ear tenderly, fore and middle fingers taking your love’s sensitive edge between them and caressing, causing you to turn your face further away from him. “You must have missed me quite a lot.”
That sentence was accompanied by the press of his knee into the junction between your inner thighs, innocent enough unless you factored in that one certain revelation of earlier that entirely changed the context in intent. Especially when your pupils dilated visibly before him as you choked out a tiny gasp of surprise, revealing your guilt in glaring clarity.
“What, not pleased you got caught?”
A wicked impulse seized him — one daring him to keep playing this card to unlock so many possibilities as to how he could have you tonight.
He could have you show him what you’d done while he watched until you begged to be touched — on your back with legs wide open for his viewing pleasure, or hovering right above his face in 4K Ultra HD quality that he could just lay down and enjoy and perhaps contribute with his breath if he felt generous enough. You were having fun all on your own, yeah? He just wanted in on it. Not knowing wasn’t a sin, but not learning was.
If you didn’t think you were ready to bear the consequences of this decision of yours, you should have rethought before choosing the room he frequented, shouldn’t have turned him into a fish out of water in public by calling out to him like that, should have known better that Rafayel could be the vilest when he was provoked.
“Or, are you?”
His words were a double-edged knife. Pick the surface-level meaning and you ended up with him teasing you about missing him quite literally, nothing more, nothing less. Take him for what lay beneath, however...
Unfortunately, or, fortunately, you were one slippery fish.
"Why should I be ashamed?" The confidence that dripped from your reply rang genuine. You were so unbothered by his instigation that he realized this was going to be harder than expected, perhaps more rewarding as well. A delightful prospect. "Do you wish I wouldn't miss you?"
Oh, your pride, your grudge was truly an impressive sight —
gleaming razor-sharp even under scrutiny, glittering steel reflecting his image in fragments, and yet tempered by enough warmth to invite him closer instead of warding him off.
"Not at all." His heart sang. "But it couldn't compare to how much I missed you."
"And you still left," came a mumble, sounding more dejected than anything, carrying the weight of his deeds for the past two days.
It was that easy to change his mood.
Rafayel cooed instinctively, rubbing soothing circles into the skin above your knuckles as he pressed a string of quick kisses into the curve of your wrist — lips brushing tender apologies along its path until he reached the palm of your hand cupping his face, where he lingered to feel you stroke delicately over his lower lashes.
"I'm here now," was his gentle promise, one spoken nuzzled against the backs of your fingers. "I'm not going anywhere."
"What are you going to say to your friend? You didn't even pick up his call," you admonished softly, drawing his attention towards where the voicemail was still being displayed on the hologram screen hovering from the nightstand, accepting a prompt about how to proceed.
Rafayel made a show of leaning back to sit back on his heels, staring down at you as he slipped his fingers underneath the tightly-belted thick, sash-like band to pop the clasp to the side apart, the metal closure disengaging with a small clack as the ends slid free and exposed the zipper underneath.
He drank in your every reaction — every detail of you sprawled out before him: your robe coming undone ever so gradually, tantalizing glimpses of skin peeking between its parted folds, a little bit of collarbone here, the curve of your breast there, teasingly hinting at the shape of a nipple underneath the white fabric, then another flash of thigh, an exposed inch of inner leg from your feet shifting restlessly alongside his shins.
He pulled the whole belt free in one smooth yank — the sudden momentum making it snap with a harsh crack. It curled like a ribbon in his palm as he surveyed you, gauging your reaction; watching your widened stare catch onto cloth held loosely in his fist as he flung it haphazardly to the side.
Then, he started tugging at your ankle to raise it higher — dragging his knuckles along your heel, the sole of your foot, caressing into the arch of your instep, traveling along the softness of your calf all the way down to your knee, a single fingertip trailing underneath, slinking gradually but surely toward the inner side, tracing hypnotic spirals into the silky flesh that made your breathing hitch unevenly.
The ends of your robe were riding further up past your thigh along with the slow march, your naked skin revealed in gradual increments the higher his palm slid — revealing more and more until his hand stopped at the underside of your thigh, entirely disappeared from view because of the bunched up cloth, and pulled your leg up gently to drape it over the curve of waist.
Falling right back in on instinct, he leaned down, propped above your splayed form on his forearm beside your shoulder and bent to drag his nose upwards along the line of your cheekbone, saying, "I'm busy."
Your answering snicker was endearing and familiar, drawing forth a swell of warmth inside him like the sun rising over a tranquil ocean's horizon. "Still trying to run away?"
“Just returning to the original plan.”
There would be no running away now — not anymore, not ever, at least not from you and what you made him feel. He'd tried; failed, obviously, as evident in his return here, where the answer awaited him with open arms.
"Who says I'm going to agree? I still haven't forgiven you.”
Rafayel adored that one pout of yours, the one that curved at its edges like the swoop of a bird's wing, delicate and lovingly rounded in its downturned shape. It drew his mouth upward to meet its match, slotting perfectly against its twin seamlessly in the union of a kiss, lingering as if they belonged together like puzzle pieces. You melted sweetly under the fondness contained within the gesture, sighing quietly in surrender; every angle of his mouth was drawn to yours inexorably, it was gravity pulling falling stars back to their courses.
"Not yet," he amended dutifully once he could manage words again, and felt your smile widen before sealing his mouth over it. "Let me."
"If you beg," you shot right back, the curve of your mouth pronounced against his chin, smug satisfaction dripped from every word and its delivery as you pulled away again just enough to meet his half-hooded stare evenly — daring him to refuse you. "Properly."
You kissed the little groan that was about to spill past his lips, but it wasn’t enough to satisfy him. Neither was it intended to.
"How would you like me to repent?" He dragged the question into an offer, a honey trap ripe for plundering. "On my knees? On my back?"
He let his arousal to show on his fact at those mental images, conjured by practiced ease, crafted to seduce. The soft puff of your exhale danced across his chin, sending his nerves tingling. A sign he was on the right track? Or did it merely betray surprise at whatyou had in mind? Either possibility stirred his blood.
"You know what someone in your position shouldn’t do?" you whispered, low and hushed, conspiratorial yet laced with a dangerous authority that quickened his pulse. His brows rose involuntarily, the shift in your tone sending anticipation skittering down his spine. Your lashes swept low, casting faint shadows on your cheeks as your pointed stare locked onto him, sharp enough to pierce. "Ask me what to do when you’re supposed to be coming up with ideas on your own. That’s weaponized incompetence."
His head snapped back so fast that something audibly clicked in his neck.
Mouth wide open.
"Weaponized in—" The sensual, submissive haze he’d been wrapped in evaporated like morning dew under the brutal heat of the desert sun, vanishing so quickly it left him sputtering. The words faltered on his tongue as insult overtook every carefully cultivated mood, his composure fracturing into clumsy indignation. Propped up on his elbows above you, his face twisted into a comically muddied mix of offense and disbelief, his tone taking on an incredulous sharpness as he glared down at you.
"Say that again and I’ll spit bubbles at you!" he snapped, his threat hanging in the air like a gauntlet thrown by a petulant prince.
"Pffft!"
The insolent brat you were being in that moment, daring to laugh straight in his face, was both impossibly cute and maddeningly infuriating. He stared down at you, eyes narrowing with mock offense, the knowledge that your laughter was entirely at his expense gnawing at his frayed patience. He was torn between kissing you senseless or flipping you over and finding some other way to wipe that smug, adorable smirk off your face.
"What do you mean weaponized incompetence?" Rafayel shot back, the words almost trembling with disbelief. "You think I can't please you properly without you guiding me through it step-by-step? Is that what you're saying?!" His irritation swelled, a balloon of indignation puffing up and threatening to burst as he fought, tooth and nail, to keep the whine rising in his throat from escaping. "I like you telling me what to do because I enjoy indulging in your desires! Not because I’m incapable of being creative in bed!"
A frustrated huff crowned his ranting, "Stop laughing!" he barked, though his rising pitch only seemed to add fuel to your uncontrollable amusement.
You shook your head firmly, slapping your hands over your face to muffle the sounds of your laughter, but it was no use. Your entire body curled inward instinctively, knees drawing up as you rolled to your side, burying yourself deeper into the cocoon of your mirth. It only made it worse for his pride — your stifled giggles shaking through you like tremors, every failed attempt to contain yourself sending them bubbling up again.
Rafayel let out a growl of frustration, throwing his body off yours with an exaggerated thud, landing face-first into the pillow beside you in utter defeat. The mattress jolted slightly from the force, but the muffled yell he buried into the pillow caused a chain reaction that only made your laughter harder to suppress. The giggles came fast and bright, and he swore they sounded far too gratifying for his current temperament, his scowl deepening with every shake of your shoulders and every wheezing gasp for air that he felt in the bed, he didn’t even need to look.
The fact that you were utterly immune to his wrath, impervious to every “Stop,” he threw your way, made it all the more maddening. How was he supposed to maintain the upper hand, to reestablish even a shred of dignity, when he couldn’t even intimidate you?
"I'm sorry," you gasped finally, though the apology was weakened by the cracks of laughter still slipping through. You managed to sit upright, though it took visible effort, your hands brushing away tears from the corners of your crinkled, joy-stricken eyes. A few lingering giggles escaped as you cleared your throat, attempting to sound sincere but failing miserably. "I didn’t think you’d have such strong feelings about this topic."
Rafayel lifted his head from the pillow, his hair disheveled, his glare shooting daggers your way, though the deep flush blooming across his cheeks betrayed his struggle to keep his composure. He opened his mouth to retort, to say something, but instead all that escaped was a muffled, irritated groan as he flopped back down into the pillow.
“Rafayel.”
He rolled onto his back with dramatic flair, hands folded primly over his stomach and ankles crossed, the picture of theatrical innocence. The pout he wore, however, was pure spite, lips pushed forward just enough to make his point. “If you think I’m sooo weaponizing my incompetence, maybe I should actually start doing that. Let you handle everything yourself. Clearly, you’ve got it all figured out.”
“Rafayel…”
“No, no, go ahead,” he cut in, stubbornly resolute, almost belligerent in its exaggerated persistence. “I’m useless, right? I don’t know what I’m doing. Teach me. I won’t even lay a single finger on you.” He puffed his cheeks, a childish act of defiance paired with the way he turned his head away, sulking with the finesse of spoiled royalty.
The exaggerated display drew a sigh from you, long and exasperated, but tinged with a quiet amusement that he didn’t miss. He wasn’t fooling you — not for a second—but he relished the moment all the same.
“Well,” you began, feigning hesitation, with false reluctance. “Since you’re already laid out, I guess…” You trailed off as you shifted to straddle him, slow enough to test the limits of his so-called resolution, the soft white robe you wore parting ever so slightly as you moved, revealing tantalizing glimpses of skin before your knees closed firmly around his hips, framing him like twin prison bars.
His eyes darkened as he watched you, taking in the sight hungrily, every detail sinking into him like a drug he couldn’t resist. His hands betrayed him almost immediately, fingertips skimming the hem of the robe where it hung loosely, their touch feather-light as they ghosted over the tops of your thighs. It was instinctive, reflexive — completely unrepentant.
“I thought you weren’t touching me,” you teased with a playful lilt that interrupted the heat thickening the air between you like an unwanted knock on the door.
His hum was deliberately innocent, his head tilting as though to feign ignorance. But the dark gleam in his eyes and the smirk curling at the corners of his lips told a different story entirely. “I really like this robe,” he murmured with a calculated drawl. “What, I can’t touch my own clothes now?”
The claim was absurd — blatantly so — but it made you pause, his fingers grazing the fabric in question as though testing its texture, when in reality, it was clear he was savoring the warmth of your skin beneath it.
(Truthfully, it was also you who looked lovely draped in what was his — but that went without saying.)
Your mouth opened, the gleam of a retort on the tip of your tongue, but the words dissolved into nothingness as his hands shifted, palms hot against your sides, skirting along your ribs in an intentional, testing motion. He knew the heat of his touch stole the breath from your lungs, burning through the fabric like a spark setting fire to paper.
“You go on,” he said, infuriatingly smug as he leaned back into the pillows, his hands never straying far from your sides. “Help yourself. Take as long as you need. I’ll just… be appreciating this fabric in the meantime.”
His fingers traced the lines of your ribs, the motion slow, languid, before sliding downward to hover just above the curve of your stomach. They lingered there, resting near the knot of the belt holding your robe together. The edge of his thumb dipped just slightly beneath the fabric, brushing over its folded loops, a movement so subtle it was barely there, as though he wanted to test how much he could push you. He toyed with the fabric, rolling it between his fingers like he was unraveling a puzzle.
The pause in his pent-up desire — the break that had proven to be a blessing — was wearing thin. The front he was putting on, all casual indifference and smug bravado, was crumbling, betrayed by the way his gaze kept flickering back to you, and, of course, the growing press of his impatience beneath you, hard and neglected, made it abundantly clear that he was more than ready to pick up where you’d last left off.
You broke first.
With nary a warning, your hand shot out, snatching the ends of the thin, ribbon-like scarf draped loosely around his neck. You wound the fabric around your fist once, twice, tightening it just enough to make your intentions clear…
Then you yanked.
The pull wasn’t violent — no, it was far too calculated for that. Enough pressure to catch him off guard, to tip him forward slightly, but not enough to hurt. It was a demand, plain and simple, one he found himself surrendering to before he even had the chance to consider resistance. His wide-eyed surprise melted almost instantly like cotton candy in water into something darker, something sharper, as his lips curled into a grin that spoke volumes about just how much he was enjoying this game.
"First, you ask to beg for my forgiveness," you continued, pulling him a little closer, and his chest tightened as though the leash around his neck extended all the way to his lungs.
Your gaze pinned him down like a blade, your lips curving into something that wasn’t quite a smirk, wasn’t quite a smile — something far more addictive.
"And then," you murmured, sweet but laced with unmistakable bite, "you start ordering me around like a brat."
A jolt of concentrated heat shot through him, not from embarrassment but from the sharp edge of thrill that ran through his veins. He let the tension in his body slacken just slightly, a calculated move that allowed him to lift from the bed a little, meeting your challenge with his own. The faint tug of the scarf against his neck only heightened the electric energy between you, and he found himself biting back a grin.
“Well," he said at last, letting his weight sink into the bed with a noncommittal shrug, the barest shift of his shoulders enough to convey his defiance. "I’m just playing my part." He tilted his head just enough to make the scarf strain, wanted to see what you’d do with the provocation. “The sleazy husband.”
“You want a reward for that?”
“Acknowledgment of how committed to the role I am would be nice.”
“Oh yes, the most infuriating actor—”
“Aaand you goofed it—”
“—impossibly—”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah—”
“—handsome," you went on, and his smirk faltered ever so slightly. “Disarmingly clever, annoyingly witty," you added, the sharp edge softening with each word, though the grip you kept on the scarf didn’t loosen. If anything, you pulled him closer, closing the space between you inch by inch. "—and worst of all," you finished, dropping into something softer, something so intimate, "Completely, devastatingly, undeniably competent."
“Well, aren’t you good at apologizing…” he said into himself, embarrassingly beet-red at having fallen for your trick.
“I’m still waiting for yours, you know,” you pointed out distractedly, playing with the crystal flame lilies scattered on his wine berry shirt, tracing the petals of a bloom while seemingly entranced, following the silvery droplets dangling in a chain. “But I’ll be graceful this time and keep going with mine...”
Before he had a chance to blink or register the motion — your free palm slipped underneath the thin fabric covering his heart, caressing right alongside the pulsing red mark — and squeezed with a vengeance (such a fierce boob grab!), applying enough pressure that the pads of your fingers sunk into flesh, then widened the buttonless V-cut of his shirt by yanking, no, downright ripping it open by the lapels with both hands, and Rafayel damn near felt like a virgin at how scandalous that single action was that he almost covered himself up.
But then again, he could hardly claim innocence right now, could he? He was practically a champagne bottle about to pop down there. Just from that. Who was he, the main female character getting her corset ripped in a bodice-ripper novel?
“Ohmyg—hi? What happened to hello? How are y—”
“Shut up or no head.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
Kisses were rained along his collarbone, the length of his neck, and nipping gently at the spot behind his ear that got the hairs on his nape rise to attention. It would’ve been funny what a child’s play it was to tease him until his ears matched the scarlet blossoms on his shirt, except nothing about this particular situation bore humor — least of all, his response to it.
Which was practically none at all. Because he simply lay there, stiff as a plank from how turned on he was, and you worked him diligently as if he was an instrument and you were the virtuoso.
It was also because he was zeroed in on the cleavage peeking out from the gap in your robe as you made your way further downwards, tongue flickering along the dips and bumps of his upper abdomen — surely able to feel more than hear each inhale and exhale getting closer to moaning territory the longer you kept teasing. He even caught a nip slip here and there, getting impossibly harder in response, culminating in him twitching and tightening beneath you whenever you — purposefully! — brushed against his erection.
“Rafayel,” you sighed dreamily, and he moaned for real this time at how his name fell softly past your parted lips, pouring into a pleased hum against his navel where a trail of wetness gleamed — followed by fingertips curling gently around the hem of his pants’ band. “You’re so quiet. Not leaving it up to chance, huh?”
And the only response he gave was an impatient roll of his hips toward your head, granting you permission — eager acquiescence, even — while a loud, unabashed gasp slipped into his lungs as your hands found the zipper of his pants. With a practiced tug, you freed it from its track, and his pants slid low on his hips, just enough to reveal the waistband of his underwear. Your fingers followed immediately, hooking under both fabric barriers to ease them down until they rested tautly just below his hips. The motion tugged on his shirt as well, once secured by the overlap tucked into his waistband, and with nothing anchoring it anymore, the luxurious fabric parted effortlessly, exposing the sculpted expanse of his chest and abs in one sweeping reveal. His stiffening length, freed from its confines, ached visibly — leaping subtly toward contact, as though craving the touch it had been denied for far too long.
"See? You're being so good... why do you keep wanting to provoke me?" came your lilting reproach, spoken against the soft skin of his pelvis, lips fluttering teasingly across its planes in playful grazes of their silky plush. "
“Permission to talk?”
A sharp, in-drawn breath escaped him the moment a single finger traced along the underside of his shaft, lingering over a wildly pulsing vein — evidence of the frenetic race of his heart currently pumping pure liquid lightning straight through his veins — but he recovered quickly, allowing it to dissolve into an exhale long and drawn-out instead.
“Go ahead, handsome.”
His hips lurched instinctively in search of something tangible, of a sensation besides the torturous tickle of warm breaths dancing lightly along his arousal, "Give me my reward, then. I've waited so long for this, it's been torture."
“Doesn’t sound like you minded the wait. You left me, didn’t you?”
Ah, yes. The grudge. You were becoming like Rafayel the longer you stayed by his side.
"You know I hate waiting. Let alone like this," he said, all whiny and punctuated with a shudder — one that was met with an accompanying jolt that surged straight from the base of his erection when your lips brushed teasingly alongside it. "I didn't think you'd be this cruel..."
"Are you really asking?"
"Can you give it to me instead of wasting time talking?" came his blunt retort, brows drawn together in an impatient furrow that radiated ‘I’m being wronged,’ energy.
"Not wasting time at all, just wanted to spend more time with you. Feels nice, right? You deserve this,” you murmured comfortingly against the swell of his abs rising and falling with each heavy breath — and oh, he almost melted into a puddle at that, visibly deflating with his chest cavity just filling up all warm and fuzzy with love.
It did feel nice but — just — just — fuck — he needed to be touched or he actually was going to disintegrate into sea foam. Not joking.
A brief kiss landed on on the left side of his Apollo belt in consolation before a drag of your tongue along its path followed, transitioning into you breathing more warmth directly into his base, then placing a loving peck to his tip — eyes twinking at the tremble that surged through him. “I really love seeing you so reactive. Does it feel that good? Just breathing on you like this?”
His hips pushed upward in tiny nudges, bumping insistently against your cheek, practically begging to be held properly inside your mouth. "It doesn't feel good at all — just, come on, hurry... I keep my lube in the top drawer on the left... It's edible, you know..."
Thankfully, you didn't smirk at him. Didn't stop to tease him about his eagerness, either, wordlessly going about reaching over to rummage for a bottle in his nightstand — an act that forced you to draw away from his straining member completely, your warmth vanishing suddenly in one agonizing instant, causing him to nearly whine from the loss.
You popped open the lid to squirt some lubrication into your palm and recapped it while staring down at him with a curious gleam. "You had something like this with you the whole time—"
Your words got cut off upon him grabbing your dripping hand and directing it straight where his impatience stood angry at the delay, shuddering out a moan at how incredibly silky the glide was.
"Finally... yesss," he hissed, thrusting upwards to feel more friction — the delicious slickness spreading across your enclosed grip driving him absolutely wild. "Ahh—kkhfff... Keep going, you have to keep going, don't let go... Please. Please?”
Something in your face twisted weirdly at his breathy begging, making his heart flip at the unflinching lust in your widened gaze trained firmly onto his jerking hips.
He had your fist trapped around his swollen cock, urging you into pumping it once you settled into a steady rhythm stroking its turgid crown, twisting and curling into each new swipe upwards along his pulsing flesh; encouraging you by squeezing tighter every few strokes until you took over completely. Then, he threw his arm over his forehead haphazardly, basking in the blissful waves flowing through his veins at long last, watching you watch yourself pleasure him through fluttering lashes, breathing hard through half-parted lips.
"That's it," he sighed huskily, rocking his body into the hand rubbing and grinding against his dick's ridge with expert motions; thumb circling its glistening head and caressing alongside its slit where precome beaded out generously, smoothing over the entirety of its surface and working into the underside, swirling tantalizingly over the bulging vein there until all his thoughts melted into a haze of pure sensation, mind wiped clean of everything except the singular, simple fact that he desperately needed to come. "Like that — nnhhh, yes! That feels amazing — feels perfect — love those sweet little fingers... So close already, I can't, I can't—"
At his muttered groans, your pace stuttered noticeably before resuming its previous speed, which wasn't fast enough according to the stretching throb inside his core, his blood rushing loudly through his ears like boiling rapids. "No, faster..." he urged you, rutting into your palm even harder in a frantic effort to increase the pressure and bring him to the precipice quicker. "I can't hold on much longer — need more, I need more. Tighter. Tighter."
The corners of his vision pulsed white and Rafayel whimpered as he jumped inside your curled fist when the unexpected sensation of having your forefinger slide through his sticky fluids gathered at its tip, swirling clockwise before ascending back up in an unhurried stroke that carried a slippery coating alongside it to smooth out the glide to put pressure right into the slit — a sensation that lingered for seconds afterward with ghostly echoes, drawing a sudden choked gasp from his lips at how intensely good that single touch felt.
“Thaaaaat’s it, yeah, I love that, you have such a beautiful voice.” Your free palm swept up alongside his ribs to rub gently against their curve as though to soothe the ragged sounds ripping past his throat; traveling upward to cradle his head against yours where your cheek brushed alongside his temple, holding him still with tender care and easing some of the tremble wracking through him. "Can you feel how much I'm enjoying us being together like this — how badly I've missed you? Please let me hear those pretty sounds, I wanna hear them loud and clear. Will you be generous for me and share it all?"
His reply died in his throat in favor of a low keening sound — something raw and broken — when you squeezed tighter.
The way your nails dug ever so delicately into the sides of his cock, applying pressure just shy of pain was truly exquisite torture, making his head swim and rise up from the bed so he could crush his lips against yours, biting hungrily into your plush mouth and delving deep into its depths until oxygen became nothing but an afterthought. Every neuron of him burned alive in chain reaction as your tongue wound and slid alongside his, curling along the underside before retreating for him to suckle on your lower lip eagerly until it swelled red.
"Mmnghhfuck! Hhhaaa—keep—" Words spilled past his slackened lips like ribbons unfurling, senseless as he struggled to convey how excruciating it was to contain his euphoria within, desperate for any sort of outlet to relieve the pressure rising inside him rapidly —
— and then broke off suddenly on a low moan when he caught a flash of your unoccupied hand that was just cradling his neck having found its way between your thighs, the view out of sight because of the robe —
Then, Rafayel saw the pearly gates.
His orgasm slammed straight into him, so unexpected and yet wholly expected all the same that he gasped around it like he was in a headlock, utterly disoriented by the sudden assault on his senses, soaring impossibly higher with each jerk of his hips into your fingers' grasp and shooting thick white streaks across his stomach; leaving behind faint smears wherever it hit its mark — warm, sticky ropes landing atop his defined abs and even reaching as far as his sternum.
He knew something was wrong when it didn't stop.
Far from it, really: each pulsing contraction seemed to force more of its fluid past his cock's narrow slit, painting your pumping digits liberally with his release — even staining the lapels of your robe in messy spots. It lasted so long that Rafayel started seeing stars sparkling around the edges of his blurring vision; making everything appear fuzzy like static. "Nggh—too much—ah! Aaa—hhh! Nnhhfff... Khhffffcking hell... Can't believe—still going—"
"Don't hold back now, just ride it out, nothing wrong with it," you murmured fervently, brushing some hair back from his sweat-soaked temple and — then — kisses, so many kisses. "I know you wanted this so badly, it's okay... You deserve this. Let go for me, yeah? Can't you let go for me? All this stress will go away. Isn't that nice?"
What came out instead was an embarrassingly high moan, hoarse with overuse, entirely at odds with the self-assuredness he'd wanted to project with each thrust of his hips, spurred onwards by instinct alone in a mad dash for euphoria.
Just how pent-up was he?
He couldn't recall the last time he'd felt pleasure this acute, sharp as shrapnel beneath the layers of desire, making him so out of it that he wasn't even aware of the embarrassing mess he made like he’d just wet himself being cleaned up with a tissue by you.
And it still wasn't nearly enough.
He surged forward, wound his arm around your waist and tossed you to the side gently so your back lay flush against the sheets before following suit in a tangle of limbs that ended with you under him — where he belonged: cradled between your thighs, seated fully inside their heated clasp as he hovered above you — one elbow propped beside your shoulder while the other wandered aimlessly downwards and undid the trusty knot holding your robe together in one go.
"Rafa—"
“Sorry, I'm sorry, I can't, I'm so thirsty," he said, as he raised the lube-and-come-sodden hand of yours up to his mouth to lap at the trails trickling over your wrist; sucking on your fingertips in apology — no trace of shame coloring his cheeks as he did, far too focused on the task of cleaning them thoroughly to be distracted by something as trivial as embarrassment. He didn’t even taste himself. Just the blueberry.
So engrossed in it that he didn’t even notice you burning holes with your gaze at his lips sealing around your thumb while he ran his tongue underneath it in short, quick flicks until it was glistening once more, except this time with spit instead of lubricant.
All the while, he traced the clean strip of skin revealed by the parted folds of your robe with a searing hand, starting from the valley of your cleavage between your breasts all the way down the slight convex curve of your torso leading towards the V that marked the point where your thighs began, drawing delicate circles into your navel, slipping downward inch by tantalizing inch in search for hidden oasis.
Taking notice of how wrecked you looked through the curtains of your fingers splayed over his eyes and forehead, Rafayel rewarded you an equally debauched looked as his lips curled into a smirk against your palm.
A loud, viscous pop of your wetness echoed in the room when his fingers tenderly made contact — positively dripping for him. Your mouth flew open upon feeling him draw his forefinger's pad gently against your entrance, lingering teasingly at the seams in an excruciating crawl, tracing lightly around it as you pulsed hungrily against his fingertip.
"So thirsty," he mumbled absentmindedly to himself — mouth watering.
Rafayel pushed open your legs by the backs of your thighs to allow his head better access. If he was on a normal day, he would plant feverish kisses on the insides of your quaking knees and thighs and mark you everywhere, made it more sensual, more teasing, but he was borderline parched — not to mention more impatient than a driver stuck behind a cyclist in a one -lane road.
You yelped at his mouth diving between your legs in reckless abandon. His tongue lapped up your slick in deep, obscene flicks, then plunged inside into the warm haven awaiting him inside, devouring your sweet nectar in loud slurps, uncaring of how sloppy and unrestrained he was currently acting; far too hungry to concern himself over anything save for indulging greedily in your flavor.
"Rafayel, shit, that feels—oh my god..." He had to push your hips down by splaying his hand along the plane of your stomach as you arched helplessly, otherwise you would have simply lifted right off from his greed ravaging you without mercy or restraint. "That's so—you're so—fuck! What—what’s gotten into you? Ahh...!"
Any hope of responding to that died the second your hand tangled itself tightly into his hair and tugged to bring him impossibly closer against you, his head blanking. It felt so good when your heel planted itself onto his shoulder blade and pressed insistently there in a silent plea for more, sending ripples of heat fanning out across his nerve endings in their wake.
Without hesitation, he latched his lips around the swollen bud peaking proudly from beneath a layer of velveteen flesh and flicked upwards, suckling hard before closing around it fully — then rolled his tongue in circles around its rim with the intent to render your world spinning madly with each passing stroke. The fingers locked around your trembling thighs kneaded deeply into their skin, coaxing the delicious, involuntary spasms coursing throughout you until the only thing you knew was the blissful torment his hot mouth wrought.
"You're so delectable on my tongue, did you know? The prettiest moans come pouring out from your lovely lips when I'm between your legs like this," he said, the sentences pieced together like beads on a pearl necklace fragment by fragment between licks and sucks, sounding just short of reverence. "Your taste drives me wild, I swear it's addictive... Am I making it up to you yet? Please say yes. Tell me it's working."
"Yesyesyesyesss—" A sharp inhale cut off anything else you tried to babble further as Rafayel rewarded you with another generous helping of his enthusiasm by diving back in and running his tongue in earnest up through your center. "You feel amazing, you — feel — so — g-good—"
"—don't think that's enough, though. Didn't you call me incompetent earlier?"
"What," you choked out angrily when a puff of warm breaths skated dangerously close to where you were most sensitive. "Oh my god—"
"I hold grudges, cutie. You taught me that," he said in a sing-song reply, lighthearted in tone, nearly drowned out by the thready groans bleeding through.
"I apologized already — what more do you want? Stop teasing, Rafayel!"
A pregnant pause followed as he stared up at you from between your legs, and saw your eyes widen with realization at just what you'd requested.
"As you wish," he relented, a dark edge to his mischievous grin when he rose back up and braced his knees against the mattress better, pulling your hips tight into the cradle of his thighs until one of your legs was thrown over his shoulder. "Have it your way — and don't forget you asked for this."
The slow sink inside your wet heat was traitorously misleading: a gentle, sweet meeting at first that masked what was brewing underneath.
A dragged out whine fanned his flames as you threw your head back. “You asshole—”
"I could have made you come once, twice..." he said, in a smooth purr that dripped sinfully past his lips.
Your mouth fell open on a silent gasp; the first wave of pleasure rolling through you upon being filled suddenly in one deep plunge. Your torso twisted to allow you to hide your face into the curve of his forearm draped next to your shoulder.
"You know I love taking my time with you," he continued, pausing to bury his face into your hair to breathe you in deeply, adjusting your leg to fall from his shoulder straight onto his hip. You took advantage of Rafayel getting close, grabbing onto his back so quickly that you missed the first time and yanked his shirt down to bunch halfway down his midsection and get stuck at his elbows. "And you just had to take that from me. I don't know which one of us is greedier... "
An apology was voiced, muffled by the crook of his elbow, almost incoherent by your gasps.
He cupped your chin and made you look at him. “Are you comfortable? Not hurting you, am I?”
Your throat clicked audibly. Then you shook your head rapidly in answer to both inquiries: yes — no — everything was okay — and Rafayel breathed a quiet sigh of relief.
And then, out of nowhere your fingers started moving around the expanse of his upper back, and before he could question the non-sexual way it came across when he was literally inside you, you said, "You're sweating."
"Yeah...?" Confusion muddled his hazy mind clouded with dull pleasure begging for him to start moving again, but you looked at him with wide, eager expectation dancing behind your expectant eyes — as if you couldn't quite believe what you'd seen.
"No — your temperature. It's still high but you're sweating now," you told him excitedly. "Rafayel — that's huge! This means your body is cooling itself down!"
He huffed.
"Of course it is, I've got the hottest woman in the world under me," he said with a roll of his hips, earning an enthusiastic moan from you in the process. Your arms snaked themselves around the back of his neck tighter until both forearms crossed at their crease, palms moving upwards in an intoxicating drag through the back of his skull. "You the cure to all of this..."
His forehead dropped unceremoniously yours where it stayed, and he sucked in an uneven, shaky groan that tapered into something resembling a whine as he started rutting steadily against you, driving into that spot where you liked it the best with growing desperation with the occasional staccato grunt at the fluttering squeeze and murmured encouragement.
At some point, his mouth wandered towards your pulse, scraped his teeth against it gingerly before latching on it in an open-mouthed kiss that was hard enough to bruise.
You tilted your chin skywards with a sigh to give him better access and tangled your fingers encouragingly deeper into his hair, and something inside him sparked awake in response, a fiery need demanding him to paint every inch of your skin violet, rose and mauve so that it may glow evermore brightly for everyone to see —
"Way too beautiful for your own good... Driving me crazy... Every single day... Couldn't keep my hands off you the moment I got in here..." he hissed furiously as though he were possessed, snapping his hips harder upon finding the angle he desired, searching relentlessly for something within you both to satisfy the frenzied race to the peak taking control of him completely; searing kisses littering everywhere he could reach along the underside of your chin and neck whilst spewing senseless litanies into your skin in between them. "Can't believe I could have this forever... Right? Say I can have this forever. It'll drive me insane if you don't, I swear—"
"Forever," you echoed hoarsely, your nails digging tightly into his scalp as his pace increased once more. "Y-you can have me forever—anytime, wherever—"
Your assurances came with a startled cry of ecstasy as he sank his teeth into the juncture connecting your shoulder and collarbone in a bite that bordered on a savage instinct to ensure he was there, he'd been there, and would always be there. "You're not leaving, are you? Aren't gonna leave me anytime soon, right?
Every syllable was marked with a measured grind into you as if determined to force every word inside your head by burying it deep in your core — imprint it permanently into your brain; until the only thing filling your thoughts was him and him alone. "Not letting you — I'm not letting you. I can’t let you go, it’s too late — too late. Say it. Say it.”
"As — many times as I ne-ed to," you panted underneath him, arching upwards so beautifully for him as his grip loosened marginally to let you find that perfect angle that caused your back to bow like a perfectly tuned instrument in his hands; singing nothing but divine music. "'S not changing, ever. Won't change... Agh!"
His hips bucked in answer to your nails sinking deep into the skin of his shoulders as though clawing for dear life. "Yeah? Yeah? Promise—?"
All you could do was sob into his mouth hungrily swallowing yours — a mess of moans falling endlessly past your lips swallowed whole, accompanied with plaps and slaps of wet thrusting. There'd never be a time when he wasn't craving the taste of your flesh burning scorching white hot against his own, craving more and more until everything blurred into a haze of delirium.
"Tell me... Tell me—hah, tell me, princess. Let me hear it..." His chest rumbled deep within where yours rubbed deliciously against his bare flesh with each fervent roll of his body. Even then, it wasn't nearly enough; couldn't possibly be, not with how ravenously thirsty he was for anything and everything having to do with you: your sounds, your expressions, those intoxicating stares filled with nothing but need for him and only him. Not while his stomach twisted itself in knots tight enough to tie sails and yet remained impossibly empty at the same time, yearning for the sweet relief of gratification flowing freely and quenching his deepest thirst. "Wanna hear you, gotta hear you say it—"
"I'm right here, m'here, not going anywhere, not leaving... I'myours, just don't let go, don't let go of me—"
He heard it as though you were underwater; faint, muffled underneath the thick fog clouding his senses, so indistinct yet simultaneously loud enough to drown out anything else within reach.
Every coherent thought vanished from his mind, melting into thin ribbons streaming across an ocean of red flames, then bursting forth anew into embers scattering throughout his vision in a dizzying display, igniting behind his eyelids with blinding light every time he blinked them closed. When he opened them, new constellations blossomed instantaneously; bright orange ones with maroon tinges shining bright among the black canvas.
"M'not gonna—! Can't let go—couldn't even if I tried. They wouldn't even be able to pry you away from my cold, dead hands."
More vivid blotches appeared before him at random intervals, painting his desert landscape in abstract patterns shifting so erratically they threatened to form fractals at any moment, jagged shapes overlapping and warping themselves until they resembled colorful stains splattered across walls in chaotic messes; or perhaps simply the shadows of clouds skirting the edges of his sight drifting past without a care — all blending together and merging seamlessly as though water droplets bleeding into fine lines until none could tell where one ended and the others began.
"Gonna be... gonna be stuck with me for life," Rafayel said, sounding entirely half out of his mind with the way he was babbling endearments (something about a bride) in-between little laps that trailed upwards along your quivering sternum toward your heaving chest; kissing you so fervently as though possessed, driven wholly by base instincts demanding he give in to whatever compulsion overtook him. "Always been mine. Always. Always—can't ever leave, yeah? I won't forgive you—won't forgive you this time—"
"Rafayel, I'm gonna come, please..." you whispered hoarsely against the crown of his head nestled between your breasts, your hands grasping onto his shoulders helplessly in an attempt at anchoring yourself. "I can't keep going, I'll fall apart. Please, don’t stop, don’t stop—"
One of his fingers slid down to repeatedly flick through your swollen folds, teasing and circling around your clit while his tongue swirled around a nipple; pulling and sucking hungrily with fervent desire, giving a pointed twist once he'd latched on.
"Come for me, then, do it, c'mon, cream all around me, let me have it, let me have this — you can do it, I’ll help you along.” His lower body lifted suddenly, pulling back until only his cockhead remained caught inside; followed by a quiet pop indicating his lips breaking contact from where they were buried in your chest. "I need you so bad I can hardly stand it anymore... Wanna feel you — feel all of you — need all of you..."
All it took was one sudden shift after a steady build-up of rhythm of shallow, quick thrusts: the smallest rotation of his pelvis and thrust straightwards, hips knocking against yours in a violent shove of flesh meeting slick flesh for you to fly apart spectacularly when he buried himself into that specific area right below your cervix.
With a shuddering breath that dissolved instantly into a shrill cry tearing through your throat, your thighs locked tight around his waist — holding him prisoner while your nails sank fiercely into his scratched back as your entire body trembled uncontrollably through the aftermath.
“Yeah, there you go, cutie.” A comforting, grounding caress landed on your forehead, tracing the arc of its curve towards the back of your ear; then repeating itself multiple times in slow, unhurried strokes — to remind you he wasn't going anywhere, anytime soon. “There you are, that was beautiful. You got me seeing stars.”
"It's... It's snowing outside... In the desert," you said faintly, eyelids slow in their blinking, and Rafayel thought how utterly gorgeous you looked, all worn down and exhausted and so drunk in your post-orgasmic euphoria to talk nonsensically about what was happening outside.
"Yeah," he agreed, equally hushed as he peppered a trail of soft kisses across the bridge of your nose. You closed your teary lashes instinctively against the ticklish sensation. "It's so soft... and beautiful..."
You were the snow in his desert. Though, too blissed out to pick up on what he was implying.
Too busy stiffening up when you felt his cock jump inside you.
"You... you're still hard?"
“I didn’t come in the first place, whoops. Busy being too competent, I guess,” he said breezily, tilting his hips so that he pressed deep inside, directly into the tender spot inside you where pleasure flared to life unbidden.
"Let me... Let me rest, fuck, give me a minute..." Your hands scrambled for purchase against his scarred back; anchoring yourself by clawing surface level trenches down along its expanse and dragging red tracks as he continued his grinding in torturously slow and shallow rolls. "Need — I need to catch my breath, you're gonna make me pass out, shit, hold on — !"
Tumblr media
Rafayel had you for three more times after that.
The first was the short prologue to what was coming, picked up from where he’d left off in the same position — head buried in your neck, making you tightly embrace him like he’d fly off the earth if he wasn’t held. No sooner did his hips start bucking roughly against yours before he spent himself inside in long pulses that coated you inside in heated spurts, sending sparks rippling out into your limbs from where you clenched weakly around him through your own release that hadn’t yet run its full course.
The prettiest sounds in the whole entire world spilled from him as he pulled out with a schlick, dripping his neglect-thickened seed onto the sheets, and you were naive as to think this was it. You both had indulged yourselves enough for the night, fucked through the absence-abstaining makes the heart fonder phenomenon, it had been fantastic to witness him get so serious. Surely now would be a good time to cool off and step into the bath together now that you’d been able to make him sweat and the sex-heavy humidity clinging thickly to your body was getting more comfortable the more you became aware of it. The room was absolutely boiling, stuffier than a sauna like he’d projected all the heat trapped inside his body everywhere. Perhaps opening up a window wouldn’t hurt…
“That was one,” he said then, staring down at his flushed erection straining proudly between his legs like a compass needle pointed north — the faint strand of semen connecting his tip and stomach swaying and snapping apart. “This isn’t anywhere near enough.”
To your shock, Rafayel got off the bed, hauled you in by your legs until your bottom half was dangling from the bed, and folded you completely in half with no warning. Your legs were pushed against your chest and were hooked over his shoulders, and the speed of with which all of it happened punched out a wheeze from you.
"Can I? Are you okay?" he asked urgently, patting your thigh rapidly twice, pausing — then adding another firm slap there before you nodded hurriedly in confirmation rather than a verbal response, because fuck, his weight holding you down felt absolutely incredible like this.
Your ankles started bobbing in sync with his hip thrusts as he drove deep inside your heat, the sink easy, smooth and soft and the mess you both made between your legs pouring out and splattering everywhere as he kept mumbling, “I can’t stop, I’m sorry, I can’t stop, can’t stop—”
This round lasted longer, though it was the worst frenzy you’d seen Rafayel in. Nothing was slow about it, he was mercilessly pistoning himself into you and unpredictably switching between shallow and deep that had your clit being scraped against and A-spot drilled into. You couldn’t even keep your eyes open from how intense pleasure was kneading you violently like a dough. If it wasn’t for his mouth gluing itself onto yours, the entire floor and the poor downstairs guests probably would have heard what was happening with how loud his moaning became — because he was downright voluntarily overstimulating himself.
With one particularly desperate sob, Rafayel finally buried himself to the hilt within you — throbbing — in harsh jets of liquid fire with jerking, abrupt twitches of his hips, milking himself into your body as he found yet another release that was as intense and concentrated as the previous. You cried brokenly, shuddering as that final thrust abused your clit over the edge of orgasm number two, involuntarily flinching and trying to get away when he pushed all the accumulated, positively flowing stringy mess right back into your puffy cunt with a strange, entranced look on his face. You had to slap his hand away and kick his weight off you, powerless and exhausted and fully feeling like your vagina was gaping and would never close back up.
A soft kiss on your cheek brought you back to earth.
“Still alive?” he croaked, gently maneuvering you higher up the bed and laying you back comfortably. You had to avoid the giant, wet and shining spot that had to be dripping down on the floor at the edge of the bed, face burning as Rafayel’s sweat-drenched forehead leaned against yours. “I’m not going easy on you… I have to say I’m impressed how good you’re taking it.”
You realized, once more with feeling, that he was rock-hard against your hip despite having already come three separate times — two of which had filled you to the point of pouring out of you — and had no sign of calming down any time soon.
He was beyond insatiable.
Though the third and final time was far sweeter, the pace much slower and drawn out as though he’d suddenly regained some sense and clarity. By that time, you were growing deliriously tired, the earlier carnal fucking accommodated itself to you by morphing into tender lovemaking. Rafayel had you on your side, comfortably able to hug pillows and anchor yourself, while straddling your thigh and hooking your other calf over his waist and held it there firmly, out from your space to let you breathe with his back straight. Just looking down at you with obvious, sensual longing to lean down for kisses the entire time and looking so fucked out had been enough to rekindle your desire.
He was driving himself languidly into you, either eyes closed and head thrown back, or focused dead-on at the spot between where he was slipping in and out of you — watching your cunt eagerly swallow his white-coated cock and attempt to suck him right back in each time he pulled out until only his tip remained buried. Over and over.
And eventually, his shaky breaths and sweet sighs started turning into fast-paced, restrained moans. You saw him hanging on the precipice of wanting to go fast again, the tension his body pulled taut like a bowstring about to snap.
At one point, your robe and his shirt had found themselves slingshotted into the far, opposite corners of the room at some point but he still had his pants and was positively drenched in sweat like he’d just taken a bath and shining under the dim lighting.
"Drained all of my stamina, I'm empty, completely dry... I’m gonna need an IV drip. I can’t believe it. This is crazy, you know... I could die happy like this... But I wanna come. I wan—nnah come inside you so bad again, wanna fill you up—make you full with me—"
He went completely motionless and stayed burrowed in you when your palms cupped his face gently, forcing him to look down at you with his shiny eyes. "You've got to calm down first."
“I don’t think I can,” he murmured, panting, “I really can’t. You feel so—”
Your thumbs stroked the outer corners of his eyes with aching tenderness. “We’ll stop and try to calm you down a bit continuing then, okay? Try for me. No need to rush when we have time to ourselves. No one’s going anywhere.”
He stumbled and nearly fell to his elbows on top of you. “Tell me to,” he said, in a begging voice. “You can just tell me to calm down. Anything you want, anything. You know I’ll listen.”
All these months of living with the revelation about the bond and it still came as a shock to you, but you figured if it was for his own good...
So you ordered him: "Calm down and relax, Rafayel. Everything’s fine, you’re okay."
And god, did he listen well.
You were shocked, as you always were each time, to see just how willingly compliant he was. Seeing his body literally change its chemistry to conform itself to your desires and let go of all tension was unbelievable. You immediately felt bad that you’d forced it on him somehow like some admitted, invasive tranquilizer, because you could have made him relax naturally, with your own labor, a glass of water and massage, maybe, gradually work him through it—
“There’s nothing to worry about. Don’t think about it too much. Just focus on me, yeah?” A quiet command that lacked any real intent to order accompanied an equally soft kiss planted softly against the corner of your mouth, and all thoughts went flying out of the window when you saw how mellowly at peace he was, gazing dreamily at you without the slightest care in the world.
After that, everything became a blur once again. But a pleasant one. Slow, like molasses trickling lazily throughout your bloodstream at room temperature — soothing all aches into pleasure-flavored coziness at being joined, no rampant race towards a climax involved. There was no concept of time whatsoever: just the two of you together.
Tumblr media
After your pillow talk about what he believed inspired him — what he wanted would, you internally filled in the blanks — and how he was running out of reserves exclusively saved up for the purposes of his art, you had to make it clear to him that there would be no pain involved in your relationship.
You didn’t know if he expected to be hurt by you in the future or implied he had no problem with that happening, but you couldn’t even tolerate him saying those things for the sake of love, or whatever it was. Him being intimately familiar and nonchalant with the concept bothered you down to the bones.
Not only were you trying to work around the huge rock he’d just dropped on top of your heart with the revelation that Aridum had to represent pure suffering to him as a Lemurian, you were also slightly upset he’d wanted to subject himself to it because he was lost more beautiful things in life had made their way into his life to inspire him as well. His paintings, all of them, had taken a new context and an additional layer of tragedy with that revelation, despite the fact that he’d basically said you made him draw from a different fountain and clogged up the other one.
It was a bittersweet happiness to hear Rafayel wanting to explore brighter, happier sides of life together when the sketch he showed you he was working on while you were sleeping depicted a man drowning in the sea and a figure beckoning him from above, close to the surface. Something still very painful.
“That’s one bleak drawing.”
“Depends on what you see.”
“I see a dying man hallucinating. Maybe that’s someone close to him and his brain is comforting him with a vision. I don’t know.”
“Interesting take. Maybe it’s not just a man at all. Maybe it’s a reunion. It looks peaceful, doesn’t it?”
Now you looked again, it did look peaceful. Just like Rafayel was right now, next to you on the bed with his forehead almost touching yours.
"I'd like to think he isn't drowning, then."
Rafayel just smiled.
6K notes · View notes
deepspace-scenarios · 2 months ago
Text
[scenario/drabble] You = me?
LIs react to you/MC showing up to a date dressed exactly like them.
(Genre: Fluff; tw: mild suggestiveness)
SYLUS 
You stroll in with a suit jacket worn exactly the way he does- draped like a cape, the crow brooch glinting under the dim ambient light of the restaurant. Sylus raises a brow as he takes in your appearance.
"Kitten," he purrs, standing to pull out a chair for you. "Are you mocking me… or tempting me?" His fingers brush the brooch. "Because if it’s the latter, this game ends with that outfit on my floor." 
It sends an electrifying heat coiling deep within you, but you refuse to let your composure slip just yet.
You mimic his posture, chin lifted. "I just wanted to see if I could pull off power better than you." 
He laughs, low and indulgent. "Oh, you do."  
___
XAVIER 
Xavier freezes mid-sip when he sees you in his signature hoodie-and-tee combo, the tea hovering in front of his face as he looks, or rather, stares. His cup clinks when he sets it down.
 "You're… me."  
You wink, copying his serene smile and slipping into the seat opposite him. "Do I look like a fallen star now?"  
He reaches out, fingertips grazing the fabric. "No. You look like everything… everything I love,"  
Then- rare mischief flashes. “You'd look even better with me. At my place, in my be-”
“Xavier!” You yelp, stopping him from finishing what he had to say.
He beams at you. “I meant, napping in a hoodie is very comfortable. So we should try it together,”
___
ZAYNE 
Zayne’s chopsticks pause over his plate when you slide into the booth, dressed in his go-to all-black attire.
His stare lingers on you.
 "…You even got the correct height for the rolled sleeves."  
You adjust imaginary glasses. "Based on observational data, this was the optimal outfit for unconventional seduction."  
A beat. Then- he leans in, his voice a whisper. "Your confidence interval is 100%."  
Your heart flutters in your chest at the way a hint of a smirk grazes his lips.
"Let's eat now, otherwise the soup dumplings will get cold." He says lightly to remind you to sit, picking one up with practiced ease and placing it into your bowl.
His gaze for the rest of the evening is weighted with a certain intensity, one that promises more to come, once you return home with him.
___
RAFAYEL
“Hey Rafayel,” you greet, your hand brushing his shoulder lightly as you walk in from behind him. “Sorry I'm late,”
There's a short beat of silence.
Rafayel's butter knife clatters onto the plate. "Is that-? Are you? ME?!"  
You do a spin, the white fabric flowing around you. "Who else?"  
He springs up, hands fluttering over your hair and outfit. "Oh, Miss Bodyguard you look absolutely stunning- wait, do a pose! Pose like I do!"  
You flick your hair and angle your shoulder to pose. His jaw drops.
 "I’m OBSESSED! This is art!"  He declares.
Then, suddenly, he takes your hands into his. His tone turns serious as he asks you softly. "But you have to tell me. Am I also art to you, Miss Bodyguard?”  
You grin at him. “Of course, you're the true embodiment of art itself,”
He preens, bringing your hand up and pressing a soft kiss to the back of your hand. Then another, and another, until you almost have to physically sit him back down on his chair and remind him to stop the PDA and eat.
--- 
CALEB 
Caleb chokes on his water when he sees your handmade sweater. He turns away quickly, coughing and spluttering into his elbow before he spews water all over the fancy steak frites on the table.
You make it to the corner table, a small little alcove that has an L-shaped sofa bench against the wall. With him being closer now, you can see that pink tinges the tips of his ears as he clears his throat. "You- you made this? For our date? For me?"  
You mimic his shy grin, sliding your bag off your shoulder as you slide into the plush bench, knees touching his. You stretch out your arm so that he can admire your handiwork. "Just a bit of stitching with ready-made items. Had to match my favorite person."  
His hands hover, like he’s afraid to wrinkle it. "I… I love it.. And the sweater paws- pipsqueak, that should be illegal,”
“Too cute to handle?” You tease.
He pinches your cheek, then squishes you in a tight hug. “Never, pipsqueak.”
His heartbeat says otherwise.
2K notes · View notes
solxamber · 6 months ago
Text
And I Choose...
In which you pick the dorm you want to join
Part 1: Choose Us
Tumblr media
Heartslabyul
You never thought you’d see the day when you’d be willingly moving into Heartslabyul, but here you were, standing at the entrance with your bags (and Grim, who was loudly complaining about the lack of a tuna fountain).
Riddle was the first to greet you, looking as composed as ever. “Welcome to Heartslabyul,” he said, hands clasped behind his back. His voice was formal, but the slight upward twitch of his lips betrayed his excitement. “I trust you’ll follow the rules properly now that you’re part of this dorm.”
Before you could respond, Trey appeared beside him, looking far more relaxed. “We’re glad to have you here,” he said with a warm smile. “I already saved you a slice of cake—figured you’d need a snack after all the chaos today.”
Bless this man. Truly.
“Say cheese!”
You barely had time to process Cater’s voice before you were blinded by the flash of his phone. “Oh my Sevens, the new dormie vibe is immaculate! This is totally going on Magicam!” He snapped another selfie, this time pulling you into the frame. “And guess what? I’m using my clones to make moving day a breeze! You’re welcome!”
True to his word, Cater’s clones were already grabbing your stuff. You stared in disbelief as three Cater clones carried a single small bag together while laughing like they were in a cheesy sitcom. Efficiency clearly wasn’t their strong suit, but at least they were trying.
And then there was Ace and Deuce. The moment you’d announced your decision to join Heartslabyul, the duo had erupted into what could only be described as the most uncoordinated, chaotic victory dance you’d ever seen.
Deuce was spinning in circles like he was trying to summon a tornado, while Ace alternated between bad breakdancing and finger guns pointed at no one in particular. “We won! We won!” they chanted, completely ignoring the way Riddle’s eye was twitching in disapproval.
“You know,” you said, watching them make absolute fools of themselves, “I think I made the right choice.”
Grim snorted from his perch on one of your bags. “You’re surrounded by idiots, henchhuman.”
“Maybe,” you said with a grin. “But they’re my idiots.”
Savanaclaw
The moment you announced that you’d chosen Savanaclaw, chaos erupted.
Jack’s tail started wagging so hard it was like a propeller trying to take off. You half-expected him to lift into the air. “You won’t regret it,” he said, his usually calm voice brimming with excitement. “We’ll make sure you feel at home here.”
Ruggie wasted no time grabbing you in a headlock and giving you the noogie of a lifetime. “I knew you’d make the smart choice! You, me, and all this bribe cash—donuts for a whole year, easy! You’re officially part of the Savanaclaw hustle now!”
“Ruggie, I swear, if you ruin my hair—”
But the true shocker was Leona. At first, he played it cool, lounging lazily in his chair like your decision was no big deal. “Hmph, took you long enough,” he said, voice dripping with fake indifference. But then, as if he couldn’t help himself, the corner of his mouth lifted into a smug grin.
And that’s when he pulled out his phone.
“Leona, what are you doing?” you asked, watching as he sidled up to you with the confidence of a king.
“Taking a picture. Gotta rub this in a little.”
Before you could protest, he snapped a selfie of the two of you. Then, with the smoothness of a man who knew exactly what he was doing, he took another.
One went to Vil. The other went to Malleus.
The captions?
To Vil: "Looks like I win. Stay beautiful, princess."
To Malleus: "Better luck next time, lizard."
You groaned, face burning. “Leona, was that really necessary?”
“Absolutely,” he said, slipping his phone back into his pocket and smirking like the cat who caught the canary. “Welcome to the pack, herbivore.”
Despite yourself, you couldn’t help smiling. Maybe Savanaclaw wasn’t such a bad choice after all.
Octavinelle
The second you announced you were choosing Octavinelle, chaos descended faster than you could say “Mostro Lounge.”
Floyd let out an earsplitting cheer and, before you could blink, scooped you up and tossed you into the air like a beach ball.
“Shriiiimpy’s ours now!” he cackled, catching you before launching you up again like he was testing the room's ceiling height.
“Floyd, please!” you yelled, your life flashing before your eyes as you flailed. “I don’t wanna meet the Great Seven this soon!”
Eventually, Jade stepped in, placing a hand on Floyd’s shoulder. “Now, now, Floyd. Let’s not accidentally lose our new dormmate to an untimely accident. We wouldn’t want to scare them away before they’ve even unpacked.”
Floyd, grumbling, set you down but kept a firm arm around your shoulders, as if daring you to second-guess your decision.
Jade, meanwhile, adjusted his gloves with a serene smile that somehow felt a little too sharp. “Welcome to Octavinelle,” he said smoothly. “It’s wonderful to have you with us. I assure you, you’ll be treated with the utmost care here.” He looked way too pleased with himself, his gaze lingering like he was already planning your initiation.
Then there was Azul.
Azul looked like he’d just won a billion Madol jackpot. His eyes gleamed, and for a moment, it seemed like he was going to break into a little dance right there in the lounge. But then, with Herculean effort, he composed himself, clasping his hands and clearing his throat.
“Well, this is certainly a wise choice,” he said, adjusting his glasses like he hadn’t just been doing mental cartwheels. “I’m honored you’ve decided to join Octavinelle. We’ll make sure all your needs are taken care of.”
But then… he slid a very familiar-looking contract across the counter.
“Of course,” Azul added with a dazzling smile, “just a small formality. You see, this document simply guarantees that you’ll remain a proud Octavinelle student until graduation—oh, and a few other things.”
You stared at the contract hoping it might spontaneously combust. “Azul. I literally just joined. Can I have a minute to breathe before I sign my soul away?”
“No rush, no rush!” Azul said, not looking remotely deterred. “Take your time. But, ah—do keep in mind that signing sooner ensures the best possible benefits…”
As Jade handed you a drink (which you were very suspicious of) and Floyd draped himself over you, already talking about all the “fun” you’d have together, you couldn’t help but wonder if you’d just made a deal with the devil.
Still, as Azul's smug smile softened into something almost genuine, you decided it wasn’t the worst deal in the world.
Scarabia
The moment you announced your decision, Kalim was on you like a whirlwind.
“YOU CHOSE SCARABIA!!” he yelled, tackling you into a hug so tight you thought you might pop like a balloon. Before you could even gasp for air, he was spinning you around the common room like you were some kind of trophy he’d just won.
“This is AMAZING! We’re gonna have so much fun! Parties! Feasts! Adventures! You’re gonna love it here!” Kalim babbled, his infectious excitement making it hard to even feel dizzy despite the rapid spinning.
“Kalim,” you wheezed, clutching his shoulders, “please put me down before my life flashes before my eyes.”
“Oh, right!” he said, gently setting you down with a sheepish laugh. “I got carried away. I’m just so happy!”
As you tried to steady yourself, a much calmer—but no less relieved—voice spoke from behind Kalim.
“I’m glad you chose Scarabia,” Jamil said, his expression carefully composed, though you could see the faintest hint of relief in his eyes.
You blinked at him, surprised. “Really?”
“Yes,” Jamil replied, crossing his arms and glancing away like he didn’t want to elaborate. But after a beat, he sighed and added, “You’re one of the few people here who keeps things balanced. With you around, maybe I’ll have a chance to stay sane.”
Your heart melted a little at his quiet admission, even as Kalim jumped in again, declaring he’d throw a party that night to celebrate your move.
“Let’s get food! Music! Oh, we should decorate your room! Jamil, can we hang up those golden lanterns I found last week? And—”
“Kalim,” Jamil interrupted, pinching the bridge of his nose but unable to hide the faint smile tugging at his lips, “one thing at a time. Let them breathe.”
You couldn’t help but laugh at the dynamic, feeling a warm sense of belonging already. Scarabia might be a lot, but it felt like home.
Pomefiore
The second you announced your decision, Epel let out a laugh so sinister it would’ve sent chills down a villain’s spine. “HA! TAKE THAT, EVERYONE ELSE!” he shouted, whipping out his phone to snap a selfie with you.
Of course, Rook popped into the frame with perfect timing, striking an overly dramatic pose as Epel sent the picture straight to the first-year chat. “VICTORY IS OURS!” was the only caption needed.
Before you could even blink, Rook had swooped in, bowing theatrically. “Ah, mon cher, your choice has blessed us with the most magnifique triumph! Let us celebrate with a dance!”
You barely had time to protest before he twirled you around the room like you were in some period drama. His excitement was so contagious you almost didn’t notice when he dipped you dramatically—until you felt yourself tipping back, only to be caught by Vil.
“Honestly, Rook,” Vil sighed, steadying you with all the grace in the world. “Do try not to give them whiplash their first day.”
He turned to you, his usual poised demeanor firmly in place, though the faint smile tugging at his lips betrayed his true feelings. “Welcome to Pomefiore,” he said, his voice soft, yet commanding. “You’ve made the right decision.”
You were about to respond when Vil, ever the perfectionist, immediately began fussing over your uniform. “Honestly, you can’t be seen like this. Your tie is uneven, and—Rook, stop standing there and help them adjust their collar properly!”
As Vil worked, meticulously fixing every little detail, you couldn’t help but notice the gleam of satisfaction in his eyes. He might’ve been playing it cool, but there was no hiding how pleased he was to have you here.
Epel and Rook, meanwhile, had started arguing about who deserved the credit for your choice, while Vil made it very clear that it was his influence that sealed the deal.
And just like that, your chaotic new life in Pomefiore began.
Ignihyde
The moment the words “I’m choosing Ignihyde” left your mouth, Idia froze like someone had yanked his power cord out. His hair flickered erratically, and for a second, you thought he might actually pass out.
“Big Brother? Big Brother!” Ortho shook him frantically, his mechanical arms making a soft whirring sound. “Stay with us! They chose us! You can’t glitch out now!”
Idia finally snapped back to reality, though his face was still pale, his hair sputtering like a dying neon sign. “W-Wait, what?! You…chose here? Are you serious? This isn’t like, a prank, right? Did Ortho bribe you?!”
“No pranks, no bribes. I chose Ignihyde,” you said, trying not to laugh at his genuine bewilderment.
He blinked rapidly, processing your words. “B-But the PowerPoint… I thought it was way too cringe. I mean, I had like, fifty slides about food optimization! Who’d find that interesting?! You were supposed to be like, ‘Ew, no thanks,’ and leave!”
“Actually, I thought it was kind of cute,” you admitted, watching as his hair flared a bright pink.
“C-CUTE?! AAHH, STOP, YOU CAN’T JUST SAY THINGS LIKE THAT!” He clutched his hoodie like his heart was going to short-circuit.
“Big Brother, calm down!” Ortho interjected, practically beaming. “They chose us! Isn’t this the best thing ever?”
Idia rubbed the back of his neck, his gaze darting anywhere but at you. “…So, uh, do you wanna, like…celebrate or something? I-I mean, I know you probably have better things to do, b-but if you wanna…play a game or something, that’d be cool.”
You smiled. “I’d love to.”
Ortho let out an excited cheer and zipped over to hug you tightly, his arms surprisingly warm. “Welcome to Ignihyde! I’m so happy you’re here! This is gonna be the best!”
As Ortho buzzed around you, already listing off all the things you could do together, you caught Idia sneaking a shy glance your way. His hair was still flickering pink, and he looked like he couldn’t believe this was real.
You weren’t sure what life in Ignihyde would bring, but if it meant seeing Idia like this—flustered, happy, and maybe a little hopeful—you knew you’d made the right choice.
Diasomnia
The moment you announced you’d chosen Diasomnia, Sebek practically burst into flames.
“OF COURSE YOU CHOSE DIASOMNIA!” he boomed, puffing up with pride. “It’s the only logical choice! With the Young Master here, there was no other dorm worthy of your presence!”
Silver chuckled softly at Sebek’s theatrics, stepping forward with a kind smile. “Welcome to Diasomnia. I’m glad you’re joining us. Let me know if you need help moving your things—I’ll be happy to assist.”
Before you could respond, Lilia appeared out of thin air, laughing like a mischievous ghost. “Ah, welcome, welcome! We’ve been expecting you…or at least, I have. Let me go fetch Malleus so he can hear the good news himself!” And with that, he vanished in a puff of green smoke, leaving you blinking at the empty spot he’d occupied seconds before.
Malleus arrived moments later, his towering presence filling the room. His emerald eyes softened as they landed on you. “I heard you’ve made your decision. Have you truly chosen Diasomnia as your dorm?”
You smiled up at him. “Yeah, I chose Diasomnia.”
The way his face lit up was unlike anything you’d ever seen. His usual composed demeanor melted into something warmer, brighter. He almost looked…giddy.
“This pleases me greatly,” he said, his voice rumbling with quiet joy. “Come. I’ll give you a proper tour of our dorm.”
You didn’t even get a chance to answer before he gently ushered you forward, beginning the grand tour of Diasomnia. Lilia popped in and out of nowhere as you walked, adding bizarre and entirely unnecessary facts.
“And over there,” Lilia said, gesturing to a decorative suit of armor, “is what I wore when I once tripped and almost spilled soup on Malleus when he was a child. Ah, good times.”
Malleus sighed but didn’t stop him. “This area is the library. Feel free to browse the shelves at your leisure. I can show you my favorite tomes later.”
“And this hallway is where Sebek shouted for the first time when he thought Malleus was missing! Nearly shattered all the windows,” Lilia added with a grin.
You couldn’t help but laugh, the whole thing feeling so surreal yet oddly comforting. Silver walked quietly beside you, throwing in the occasional useful tidbit, while Sebek followed behind, grumbling something about Lilia not taking the tour seriously.
By the time the tour ended, you felt strangely at home. The eccentricity, the warmth, the oddly familial atmosphere—it all wrapped around you like a cozy blanket.
Malleus turned to you, his expression soft but sincere. “You’ll be safe here. I’ll personally see to it.”
Lilia smirked. “Safe and well-fed. I’ll whip up something special to celebrate!”
“Please don’t,” Sebek muttered, but you just laughed, already feeling like you belonged.
Secret ending: Ramshackle
When you finally dragged yourself back to Ramshackle, you were met with Grim, lounging on the couch like he hadn't a care in the world.
"Well, henchhuman? Which dorm are we moving to? I hope you picked the one with the best tuna," he yawned, tail flicking lazily.
You slumped down next to him, groaning. "None of them."
Grim's ears perked up. "Huh? What do ya mean, none of them?!"
"I told Crowley to just fix the worst parts of this place. I’d rather stay here. Everyone’s so excited for me to join their dorm—I don’t wanna disappoint them."
Grim blinked at you, then shrugged like it didn’t matter. "Eh, as long as you're still my henchhuman, I don’t care. Besides, this place has character! And by character, I mean it’s haunted, but still."
The next day, Crowley gathered the staff and shared your decision with them. You’d half-expected him to brush off his promise, but to your utter shock, the teachers actually…pitched in.
Vargas showed up first, flexing dramatically. "Alright! Time to show these walls the power of my biceps! I’ll have this place sturdy in no time!" He started hammering away, though you were slightly concerned when he tried to patch a hole in the ceiling using a workout bench.
Trein followed, shaking his head disapprovingly. "This building is a historical relic, and it deserves proper restoration." He brought Lucius along, who mostly supervised by napping in different corners.
Crewel arrived next, snapping his gloves on. "We’re not half-assing this. Ramshackle is getting a full makeover. And you’re going to help, pup. Start scrubbing those floors. Chop, chop!"
Even Sam surprised you by popping up with a toolbox and a grin. "Can’t have my favorite customer living in a death trap, can I? Plus, a little investment in the neighborhood never hurts business!"
The repairs were chaotic but effective. You spent days dodging Vargas’ overly enthusiastic demolition attempts, enduring Trein’s lectures on historical preservation, and running errands for Crewel while he barked orders like you were a rookie in boot camp.
By the end of it, Ramshackle was almost unrecognizable. The roof no longer leaked, the walls were sturdy, and the floors didn’t creak like a ghost was stalking you (though you were pretty sure the ghosts were still there, just quieter).
Grim looked around, nodding in approval. "Not bad, huh? Maybe this place isn’t such a dump anymore."
You smiled, patting his head. "Yeah, it’s still home."
And as you settled back into your slightly less ramshackle life, you couldn’t help but feel a little grateful. Sure, your dorm might not have been the flashiest or fanciest, but it was yours. And that was more than enough.
Tumblr media
Masterlist
4K notes · View notes
mononijikayu · 7 months ago
Text
you belong with me — nanami kento.
Tumblr media
"Hi….I’m Kento."
“Kento, huh.” you said, testing the name again like you were rolling it around in your head, trying to get the feel of it. After a moment, you nodded, satisfied.
“Yeah, that’s my name.”
“That’s a good name.” You declared it with the authority of a five-year-old who had decided someone was officially worth their time.
“Your name’s okay too... I guess,” Kento replied, his tone so nonchalant it was almost teasing.
GENRE: alternate universe - no curses au!;
WARNING/S: afab! reader, childhood friends, best friends to lovers, romance, nsfw, rated 18 and above, explicit content, kissing, making out, rough sex, fingering, p to v sex, car sex, orgasm, humor, profanity, pet names (my love, etc), possessiveness, jealousy, characters speaking in sexual innuendo, mention of sexual euphemisms, depiction of explicit sexual content, best friend! nanami kento, best friend! reader;
WORD COUNT: 14k words.
NOTE: hello everyone, this is the final fic for 2024!!! wah, there's a lot to say. first and foremost, this fic would not be possible if it wasn't for the lovely person who commissioned it from me awhile back. please give them a lot of love and a lot of thanks.
they were my first ever commission here and still it flutters my heart with joy to have worked them. they were so good to me and continues to do so, with how they want to share this fic with you too.
also, i want to thank you all for sticking with me this 2024. it was a long road and a really painful time. i wrote to escape these painful times and i got through 2024 with you guys, just enjoying stories in my head. so thank you!!! there were a lot and there are still a lot i haven't published here.
i hope we continue to be together in 2025 too. i'll continue to write for both of us, to have solace in hard times. i bow to you in all ways that i can. thank you for being good to me!!! i love you all. this is kayu signing off for 2024. please have a lovely and wonderful new year and i'll see you on january 2025 <33333
masterlist
if you want to, tip! <3
Tumblr media
══════════════════
EVEN AS A CHILD, YOU THOUGHT THAT HE BELONGED TO YOU. It was a childish little thing, you knew that much. But the moment you met Nanami Kento at the park when you were five years old, you just knew he was going to be your best friend.
And no one else could claim that from you. It wasn’t something you decided after a long debate in your head. If anything, it was instinctive, instant, like the way a flower turns toward the sun. What surprised you even more was that he didn’t seem to mind it.
That day, Nanami Kento was sitting on the swings, looking unusually serious for a kid. His little legs dangled, barely brushing the ground, and he rocked back and forth so slightly it was as if he wasn’t even moving. It was odd. 
Most kids treated the swings like they were flying machines, pumping their legs wildly, laughing as they soared. But not Kento. He just sat there, his small hands gripping the chains, his gaze fixed on the ground as though it held all the answers to the universe.
It wasn’t sadness—not exactly. He didn’t look miserable or lonely. No, it was more like he was... satisfied. Content in his little bubble of silence, where the noise of the playground seemed to slide right past him.
You, however, were not content with his quiet. What could a kid possibly have to think about so deeply? Why wasn’t he running around, chasing someone, or shouting nonsense with the other kids? How could he stomach sitting there alone for so long?
The questions buzzed in your head, but more than that, you felt a pull. You wanted to know him. You wanted him to talk to you, to share whatever thoughts were hiding behind those serious brown eyes. And if he wouldn’t come to you, well, that was fine. You’d go to him.
You had the kind of confidence that only comes from being five years old and utterly fearless. The kind of confidence that didn’t know rejection or hesitation, only the certainty that the world would say "yes" if you asked it nicely enough.
So, you marched right up to him, your pigtails bouncing with each determined step. You put on your brightest smile, the kind of smile that has always gotten adults to bend down and coo. “Aren’t you just the sweetest?”
"Hi!" you announced, planting yourself firmly in front of him like he had no choice but to acknowledge you. You told him your name, grinning at him. 
He blinked, startled out of his deep, secured thoughts to the sight of you. It took a while, but he  lifted his caramel gaze to meet yours. For a moment, he just looked at you, like he wasn’t sure if you were real. No one has ever approached him before, well not as brazenly as this. Then, finally, he answered you back. 
"Hi….I’m Kento."
“Kento, huh.” you said, testing the name again like you were rolling it around in your head, trying to get the feel of it. After a moment, you nodded, satisfied. 
“Yeah, that’s my name.”
“That’s a good name.” You declared it with the authority of a five-year-old who had decided someone was officially worth their time.
“Your name’s okay too... I guess,” Kento replied, his tone so nonchalant it was almost teasing.
“Huh? It’s pretty!” you retorted, your hands flying to your hips, a slight pout settling on your lips. “My mom thought hard about it, you know!”
“So did mine.” Kento shot back, a flicker of mischief lighting his normally serious face. Then, in a tone that was just a little too smug, he added, “It’s a good name too.”
For a second, you just stared at him, caught off guard by the slyness in his tone. Then, to your own surprise, you burst out laughing. It wasn’t just the words that got to you—it was the way he said them, so calm and deliberate, like he was throwing you a challenge wrapped in politeness.
“You’re funny, you know that?” you decided, grinning widely.
Kento raised an eyebrow at that, his lips twitching into the barest hint of a smile. “I wasn’t trying to be.”
“Well, you are.” you said firmly, as though your opinion was final. “So, Kento, what do you wanna do? We could swing, or climb the jungle gym, or—oh! We could build a sandcastle!”
He blinked, caught off guard by your rapid-fire suggestions. “I don’t know,” he said slowly, like he wasn’t used to making decisions for playtime.
You rolled your eyes and grabbed his hand without a second thought. “Then we’re doing the sandcastle! Come on, you’re gonna love it.”
He let you pull him along, his steps falling into rhythm with yours. “What if I don’t?” he asked, his voice so soft you almost missed the challenge in it.
“You will!” you said confidently, already imagining the crooked towers you’d build together. “Because I said so.”
Nanami Kento didn’t argue. Instead, he let out a quiet laugh, the sound so small you might’ve missed it if you weren’t paying attention. But you were paying attention, because something about this boy made you want to see every little detail he kept hidden in that quiet bubble of his.
From that moment, Kento Nanami became yours.
He knew that just as much as you did, even then.
And he was certain you were just as much his from then.
It wasn’t long into your days of playdates before you started staking your claim. You didn’t mean to—well, maybe you did. That really didn’t matter. What mattered was that you and Kento were having fun. Like the time some other kids approached while you and Kento were hard at work in the sandbox, trying to make your castle less crooked.
"Hey, kid!" one of them called, pointing at the little shovel in Kento’s hands. "Can I borrow that?"
"No way." you said firmly before Kento could even open his mouth. You shot the kid a look that clearly said back off. "We’re using it."
"But—"
"Nope. Sorry. It’s ours to play with." you cut them off, turning back to your castle as if the conversation was over. "Right, Kento?"
Kento hesitated for a second, glancing between you and the other kid, before quietly nodding. "Right."
The other kids' faces were filled with harsh looks at what you said. But you didn’t care. All they could do was huff and puff until they were blue in the face. You would never budge, not even if they wanted you too. 
You were a tough girl. And you always got what you wanted. And you wanted your new friend and his attention only on you. So you didn't care what you did. You’ll keep your friend, no matter what they want. 
Soon enough, they gave in and went to wander off. You can only smile. You didn’t feel the slightest bit bad. If anything, you had wished that they had left much sooner. 
You turned to Kento with a satisfied smile. "Good. They’d just mess it up anyway. It’s better if we play together, only us!"
Kento tilted his head, watching you with that quiet curiosity he always seemed to have. You seemed to be content about playing just by yourself, by his side. Not many kids seem to be content about wanting to do that at all.
"Why don’t you let other kids play with us?" he asked.
You looked at him like the answer should’ve been obvious. "Because you’re my friend. I found you first. That means you’re mine."
For a moment, he just stared at you.
Then, slowly, that tiny, barely-there smile returned.
"Okay." he said simply, like he didn’t mind one bit.
══════════════════
YEARS DRAGGED ON IN A FLASH FOR BOTH OF YOU. From that day forward, Nanami Kento was your shadow. Or maybe you were his—it often depended on who was asking and whose ego needed inflating at the moment.
But that was just how it was between the two of you. And you were content about how that goes. You knew he was just the same. Not because you went around declaring it (okay, maybe you did once or twice), but because your actions left no room for doubt.
The two of you were inseparable, and everyone knew it. In a way, both your parents were both glad and concerned about it. Glad that you both were in each other’s lives, nurturing and caring for each other. That means you both weren’t lonely, and you both were happily playing with each other day in and out of school.
But concerned that you weren’t letting each other find any other people in your lives and explore other friendships. But that hardly mattered to the two of you. Both of you didn’t budge. You didn’t need anyone else. If anything, you only need each other. You were both content with that. 
If there was a school project, Nanami Kento was your partner. No debates, no negotiation. You made sure of it every single time. It got to the point where teachers didn’t even bother asking anymore. By third grade, the class roster might as well have been printed with your name and his own written in bold under "Partners" for every project.
“Do you guys ever work with anyone else?” a classmate once dared to ask.
“Why would we?” you replied, looking genuinely puzzled. “He’s the best at making the physical parts.I don’t need anyone else.”
Kento, standing beside you, simply shrugged. “She’s good at explaining the messy, hard parts.” he said, so matter-of-factly it left no room for argument.
At lunch, it was no different. You always saved him a spot, waving him over like a VIP guest being ushered past the velvet rope. And no one dared sit with the two of you. Not after The Incident.
There was one time where a new kid made the mistake of sliding into the seat next to Nanami Kento before he got there. You didn’t even hesitate to act as quickly as you could. 
“Excuse me, new kid.” you said, your voice sugary sweet, but your eyes narrowing dangerously.
“What?” the kid asked, glancing up at you.
“That’s his seat.” You pointed toward Kento, who was still in the lunch line, entirely oblivious to the showdown brewing at the table.
“Seats are for everyone in the school.” the kid said, with all the defiance of someone who didn’t know better yet. “I can sit wherever I want.”
And that’s when you did it. You reached out and swatted their hand as they tried to open their milk carton. You glared at him, almost as cold as the North Pole. He gulped at your glare. You were terrifying for a middle schooler.
“Go. Somewhere. Else.” you said, every word punctuated with a glare that could have sent a grown man packing. “That’s HIS seat!”
The new kid was terrified and immediately scurried off, muttering something about "territorial weirdos." — that was another thing for the school to whisper about in their past time. But you didn’t care. 
By the time that he got out of the boy’s toilets, Nanami Kento got to the table, his spot was as clear as always, and you were already peeling the wrapper off the sandwich your mom made for him like nothing had happened.
“Thanks.” he said, sitting down without even asking why the kid from earlier was now eating on the other side of the cafeteria. He saw that of course. But he didn’t dare ask. “Thank your mom for me, about the sandwich.”
“You’re welcome.” you replied, sliding his sandwich over to him. You smiled as he opened his own lunch bag and started to pull out chocolate pudding in a tupperware. “Ohhhh, your mom thought of dessert!”
“Hm, I asked her.” Kento retorts back to you, smiling softly at your excitement. “Since you like chocolate pudding.”
“Thank your mama for me, okay?”
“Hm, I will.”
But of course, your protectiveness didn’t stop at lunch seats. If anything, you were protective of him to the point that it was already insane. If anyone so much as thought about teasing him, you were on them like a hawk. It didn’t matter if it was a stupid nickname or a poorly aimed joke. Nanami Kento wasn’t going to deal with any of it, not on your watch.
“Hey, Kento, why are you so quiet all the time?” one boy snickered during recess, his tone dripping with mockery.
Before Kento could even respond, you were already there, hands on your hips and glaring like you were ready to call down the wrath of the heavens. You glared at the kid as though he was meeting to face a thousand suns. 
“Maybe he’s quiet because he doesn’t waste time saying dumb things like you do.” you snapped, tilting your head and raising an eyebrow for maximum effect. “Stop being a weird waste of space and leave him alone, you freak!”
The boy tried to stammer something in response, but you didn’t wait to hear it. You didn’t care for what they said. Only for what Kento says. You rolled your eyes at the kid, as though he bored you and looked away. Soon enough, you turned back to Kento, your expression softening immediately. 
“Come on, Kento.” you said, grabbing his hand. “We’re going to the swings.”
Kento didn’t say much about that. But later, when that same boy made a malicious face at you from across the playground and had made a plan to chase you with a bottle of water to throw, Nanami Kento was the first to sense a threat against you.
He sighed heavily and without even looking up from his picture book muttered just loud enough for you to hear. “She’s faster than you, you know? She would wet your hair and make fun of you for it. So, I wouldn’t try it.”
The boy stayed far away after that.
And you could only giggle at what he said.
Nanami Kento knew you all too well.
But just as much as you were ready to fight Nanami Kento’s battles, he was ready to fight yours. And while you often took on challenges with the energy of a charging bull, Kento’s approach was quieter, deadlier—like a knife slipping between ribs before anyone even noticed it was there. He was just that type of kid, you think.
You first realized just how far Kento was willing to go for you one day when a group of older girls decided to target your ponytails. It wasn’t a big deal to you at first; you were used to the occasional teasing. But this time, something about their tone, or maybe the way they crowded around, everything about it had made your stomach twist.
“Why do you always look like you just rolled out of bed?” one of them sneered, her voice dripping with faux innocence.
Her friends burst into laughter, as if she’d just delivered the punchline of the century. You bristled, the words forming on your tongue to snap back. But before you could speak, Kento appeared, slipping between you and the girls like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“Why do you care?” he asked, his tone calm, his hands tucked casually into his pockets.
It was such a simple question, but somehow it silenced the entire group. The girl blinked at him, thrown off by his directness. Kento yawned, as though he was already bored with her. She had never expected anything from him. Kento was quiet and reserved. 
He was also popular and quite a handsome young boy that people had a crush on. Even when he didn’t talk or pay any mind to any of them. You glared at this girl, as though she was the worst of them all. She’s always been trying to take Kento from you.
“Uh, excuse me?” she said, attempting to regain her composure.
“You heard me.” Kento’s gaze was steady, his expression as unreadable as ever, but there was an edge to his voice that made it clear he wasn’t messing around. “Why do you care what she looks like? Or are you just bored?”
The giggling stopped. 
“Well, I—” The girl floundered, her cheeks turning pink. 
“She looks fine to me.” Kento interrupted smoothly, tilting his head slightly as if he were assessing them. “Better than you, anyway. I mean, those pants with that shirt? What are you thinking? Does your mom even love you if she allows you to wear something like that?”
You could’ve heard a pin drop at what he had said. You look at him, blinkingly. Before finding yourself bellowing at laughter at how blunt he had worked everything. The girls gasped, their mouths falling open in perfect synchronization. One of them muttered something about “rude boys” and then, just like that, they were gone, retreating with their tails between their legs.
You stood there, stunned, as Kento turned back to you like nothing had happened. You finally straightened yourself from your laughing form. You wiped your eyes as you turned back at him. You grinned at his words. 
“Better than her?” you repeated later as the two of you walked back to class. You were trying not to laugh, but the corners of your mouth kept twitching upward.
“It’s true. You already know that.” he said simply, not bothering to look up from the book he’d already opened, as if the whole thing hadn’t even fazed him.
“Aw, you think I’m cute, don’t you?” you teased, nudging him with your elbow.
“Don’t push it.” he replied dryly, but the tiny smirk playing at the corner of his lips betrayed him.
══════════════════
BUT OF COURSE, THIS ONLY INTENSIFIED ONCE YOU BOTH GREW OLDER. Entering this new environment, in high school — one could say nothing had ever changed. If anything, it has only grown more concrete that you and Nanami Kento, no one can separate the two of you even if they tried. 
If one were to describe how you both were, it would be like being a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. Inseparable. And even when people questioned it, you turned them down just as easily. Little by little, people barely questioned it anymore. 
You had long since reached the point where your friendship was so solid that it seemed like a fact of life. If anyone tried to ask about it, the answer was already clear: You two were a package deal. And while you liked it that way, not everyone seemed to get the memo.
It didn’t take long for the attention to roll in once high school started. You were used to it by now. After all, you and Kento had always been a pair of conspicuously close friends, so naturally, people were curious. 
But this was a different kind of curiosity, the kind that came with stares and whispers behind your backs. Everyone seemed to have suddenly developed a keen interest in your best friend, and you couldn’t decide if it was because of his brooding good looks or that deep, mysterious aura he carried, but maybe, probably both.
It started with the girls, as it usually did. They would hover around Kento in class, a little too eager to engage in conversations about anything—his favorite books, his thoughts on the weather, even the random things he’d written in the margins of his notes. It didn’t matter what they brought up; they were just looking for an excuse to get a reaction out of him. 
They wanted to be the one to crack the mystery that was Nanami Kento. And of course, they expected him to open up, to smile, to laugh, to do something that would confirm they were special enough to make him forget his usual quiet, studious demeanor.
But Kento, being the stoic, no-nonsense guy he was, would respond with quiet politeness, barely even registering their presence. He would tilt his head slightly when they asked questions, look at them through the edge of his glasses, and give just enough of an answer to keep things from getting awkward.
The girls would often stare at him a little longer than necessary, hoping for a second of warmth or acknowledgment. But no matter how many times they tried, all they got was that polite, impersonal smile that didn’t reach his eyes. And it wasn’t that he didn’t care; it was just that he didn’t care about them, not in the way they wanted. 
To Nanami Kento, it was all just noise. So, he’d just keep his focus on what mattered, which was probably the latest algebra problem or his ongoing internal monologue about the best way to prepare his next snack.
Even as an emo guy with that black hoodie, messy blond hair, brooding eyes that screamed ‘don’t talk to me, but if you do, be prepared for my sarcasm’—people still flocked to him. It was almost unfair, you thought. He had this combination of boy-next-door charm and detached, almost tragic mystique that girls couldn’t resist. 
He was a pretty boy, you knew that much. You’d known him long enough to appreciate the way his eyes glinted in the sunlight, how his messy hair always looked effortlessly perfect, how he somehow made a monotone voice sound like the most hypnotic thing in the room.
And it wasn’t just the girls, either. The guys were starting to notice, too. Sure, they didn’t hover the same way, but they’d get a little too chatty when Kento was around, laughing a little too hard at his dry jokes, trying just a bit too hard to be friendly.
Everyone knew he wasn’t the type to just buddy up with anyone, and that mystery only made him more desirable. So when they’d get too close, you’d notice the slight twitch of Kento’s eyebrow, the way he’d lean just a little bit further away to make it clear that he was not interested in their company.
But the one thing you didn’t doubt was this: Kento was really polite. He never outright rejected anyone, and that politeness was a plus. Sure, it drove you a little crazy when they’d swarm him like bees to honey.
But you had to admit that his politeness was a rare commodity in a world where most people had no issue turning someone down rudely or making them feel uncomfortable. Kento didn’t do that. He’d simply nod back at people and get back to whatever it was he was doing, never making a fuss about the attention.
Well, it was better than over half the school, that’s for sure. You’d seen the way people treated each other, cold and snide, brushing off others without so much as a second thought. Kento was a rare gem in that regard. He was a gentleman, even in the face of all the attention he was getting, and that made it all the more frustrating. 
It wasn’t that you didn’t want people to admire him; you just didn’t like the thought of anyone thinking they could replace you. You and Kento had this bond, a strong one, one that didn’t need words to be understood. But here was the thing—everyone else didn’t get it. And that was where the fun (and by fun, you mean sneaky sabotage) began.
After all, who else could say they knew all his little quirks? Who else had shared so many quiet lunches under that same oak tree, or been the one to force him to eat a full meal instead of staring at his book? You were his best friend, and that meant you had a certain, special claim on him, no matter how many girls wanted to make themselves part of his world.
But, like the selfless best friend you were, you’d keep that fact under wraps. No one needed to know you had a stake in him—especially when you were also the one helping him avoid the chaos of all his newfound admirers. Let them keep fighting over who could be the one to crack Kento's cold exterior; you'd be the one to keep it safe.
But that wasn’t enough. No, they wanted more. They wanted to peel back the layers, crack open that cool exterior, and find whatever hidden treasure lay beneath. And that was where you came in. That’s where you always have to come in. He was your best friend, after all.
It wasn’t that you hated the attention Kento was getting, but it was yours, wasn’t it? You didn’t want anyone to think they could just stroll up and waltz into the little bubble you and Kento had created. And you know he agreed. He doesn’t really need anyone else, he’s said that to you numerous times.
So naturally, you and Kento found creative ways to sabotage any admirer who dared to get too close. It wasn’t malicious, exactly. Well, not to you or Kento. it was more like you were just “protecting” him, and, on occasion, he did the same for you.
It started with the simple things. You'd hover near him during lunch, casually tossing your snacks at him in a way that made it obvious you didn’t want him interacting too much with anyone else. It was like a game of cat-and-mouse between the two of you. Both of you pretended you weren’t doing it, but everyone knew exactly what you were up to.
For example, when this girl from the other class named Yuki asked to sit with Kento one day during lunch time, you quickly swooped in, plopping down next to him like you were the most important thing in his world. You grinned at him and he hummed.
“Hey, Kentooooo!” you said, dropping your lunch tray in front of him. “Did you get those history notes I gave you this morning?”
Yuki opened her mouth to say something, but before she could, you continued to talk to him with a brighter grin. You nonchalantly handed your strawberry milk carton to him and he started to open it for you with the same amount of cool. 
“I was thinking of making brownies this weekend. You like chocolate, right? The ones that we used to buy at the mart? It hasn’t changed, right?” You sent her an apologetic smile. "Sorry, I know it's probably too sweet, but it’s his favorite.”
Kento nodded back at you as he placed your strawberry milk carton on the side. You thanked him happily as you started to drink with happy sounds. Kento simply looked at Yuki with the politest expression he could muster and muttered back at her. 
“Sorry, I’ve got a study group with her after school. Maybe next time.”
Yuki didn’t even bother trying to argue, just nodding stiffly before retreating. You shot Kento a quick grin, but before you could say anything, he just sighed and went back to his book.
“You didn’t have to do that, you know.” he muttered under his breath. “Could have handled that myself.”
“But I have to. You know that.” you said with a grin, popping a piece of fruit into your mouth. “You’re my best friend, not hers.”
One day at lunch, as you and Kento sat under the shade of the old oak tree, munching on your usual snacks, a girl named Mia from your history class walked by. She glanced at Kento, then at you, then back at Kento, before finally stopping a few feet away.
"Hey, Kento!" she called, her voice way too sweet for your liking. “Mind if I join you guys?”
You didn’t even have to look up from your crackers. “Sure, but he doesn’t bite.” you said, not even looking at Mia. “I mean, I don’t think so...”
Kento, who had been engrossed in a textbook the size of a brick, glanced up at you before looking back at Mia. "I can sit alone, you know." he said, a little too casually, not even bothering to hide the fact that he didn’t care much for the attention.
Mia, undeterred, tried again. “Are you sure? I heard you like this band, too. Maybe we could—”
But before she could finish her sentence, you leaned forward, dropping a half-eaten cracker dramatically into your lap as if to make your point clear. 
"If you want to talk about music, you’re gonna have to take it up with me right now, okay?" you declared, giving her your best “this is my turf” look. "Kento here’s more into his book right now, not whatever band you think you have in common with him."
Kento blinked slowly, clearly trying to figure out why he was being pulled into this, but didn't argue. He just glanced at you and nodded, an expression you knew meant, I’m not getting involved in this one.
Mia looked between you and Kento, her shoulders slumping in defeat. “Okay, fine.” she muttered before turning around and walking off, her face flushed red.
"Good job, hero," Kento muttered under his breath, voice dry.
You smirked at him. "You’re welcome, sunshine."
Of course, it wasn’t like you were the only one who was possessive. Nanami Kento hated that you were constantly getting hit on. It drove him absolutely insane. Apparently, teenage boys had this ridiculous notion that your consistent rejections made you more appealing. The more you turned them down, the more determined they became, like you were some kind of prize to be won.
Nanami Kento of course, naturally, found this logic baffling—and irritating. It wasn’t that he didn’t trust you to handle yourself; he absolutely did. He hated everyone else, maybe most of all the men around him and of course — you. 
But watching those guys swarm around you, trying to impress you with their lame jokes or over-the-top compliments, made his jaw tighten and his grip on his pen just a little too firm. Oh, he hated men even more like that. And, well, Kento was never one to sit back and let something annoy him for too long. Not when it comes to you.
But of course, there are things that come as unexpected too.
Maybe it was because Nanami Kento was too perceptive.
Maybe he was just good at dissecting situations happening.
He doesn’t know how this happened, or how this came to pass.
But today would change his life for good, that was certain.
A week after one particularly bold senior cornered you after class to “ask for your number” Kento decided to return the favor—not with dramatics, of course, but with his usual understated, calm assertiveness.
You were sitting in the library, animatedly telling Kento about your latest sketch. It was a concept you were certain would win the upcoming art contest. He was actually paying attention, nodding slightly as you explained your technique, when suddenly, a guy from the senior class decided to interrupt.
“Hey, you’re the girl who draws, right?” the senior asked, leaning against the edge of the table with a grin that screamed overconfident.
You blinked, caught off guard. “Uh… yeah, that’s me.”
“Well,” he continued, practically oozing smugness, “I was thinking, maybe you’d want to collaborate on some sketches sometime. You know, we could—”
Before he could finish whatever weak line he’d rehearsed, Kento smoothly slid into the seat beside you, his broad shoulders cutting off your view of the guy. He didn’t even spare him a glance. Instead, he turned to you, his voice calm but laced with just enough edge to make his point.
“I’m pretty sure sketching is a solitary activity.” Kento said matter-of-factly. “You know, for concentration… unless, of course, you want a distraction?”
The guy blinked, clearly caught off guard by Kento’s sudden presence. “Uh, no, I—”
Kento didn’t let him finish. “You know….” he continued, still not looking at the guy. “It’s actually better if you’re alone when you’re working. Less… interruptions.” 
He then picked up your sketchbook, flipping through it with the kind of casual indifference that somehow made it clear he wasn’t going anywhere. Your jaw dropped at what he’s done.He’s silly like this sometimes, you think to yourself. 
“Kento!” you half-laughed, half-scolded, reaching for your sketchbook. “That’s my sketchbook!”
“Yeah, I know, I know.” he replied nonchalantly, not even pretending to give it back. His attention wasn’t on your sketches anymore, though. His eyes were fixed on the poor senior, who was now fidgeting uncomfortably under Kento’s unnervingly calm stare. 
“Do you mind?” Kento said coolly. “She’s busy.”
The guy stammered something unintelligible, his confidence evaporating faster than a spilled soda in the sun. “Uh… yeah, maybe another time, I guess.” he mumbled before slinking off, clearly realizing he was no match for Nanami Kento’s level of subtle intimidation.
Once the guy was gone, you turned back to Kento, crossing your arms with a mix of exasperation and amusement. You giggled to yourself for a moment. He sighed, looking at how amused you were. It was always like this with you, getting giddy when he does things like this.
“Nice one, Kento.” you said, smirking. “You do know I could have handled that, right?”
Kento raised an eyebrow, setting your sketchbook back down and leaning back in his chair like nothing had happened. You take it back from him, giving him a small thanks. He couldn’t stop looking at you. But when you looked up again, he'd already looked away.
“Sure.” he said, his lips curling into that faint, almost-smile of his. “But it looked like you were busy… talking to him.”
You rolled your eyes, swatting his arm. “What was that even about? You’re not my bodyguard, you know.”
“I wasn’t being a bodyguard.” he replied, his tone annoyingly calm. “I was just... pointing out how distracting he was being.”
“Right, right.” you said, narrowing your eyes at him. “And that had nothing to do with you hating that he interrupted us?”
Kento didn’t answer right away, but the way his eyes flickered with quiet amusement gave him away. He never likes admitting it out loud, but he feels glad. He feels glad when he makes sure you both are alone. You were all he needed after all.
“Maybe.” he finally admitted, his voice as casual as ever. “Or maybe I just wanted to look at your sketchbook.”
You laughed, shaking your head. “You’re impossible.”
“And you talk too much.” he countered, eyes shining softly against your own.
You giggled back at him, your lips smiling beautifully at him. Beautifully more than ever before. “But you like it that way, don’t you?”
Huh, what was that? He thought to himself.
Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.
Was that his heart beating like that just now?
For a moment, he stops and looks at you. You were unaware about what happened just now. Instead, you were back on your sketching, humming to some song you were obsessed with right now. Kento swallowed hard, suddenly hyper-aware of how he was looking at you. He cleared his throat. 
“We should get going.” he said finally, his voice a little quieter than usual. “The library closes soon.”
You nodded, falling into step beside him as you always did. But as you walked, Kento couldn’t help sneaking a glance at you out of the corner of his eye. He’d always thought of himself as someone who was good at keeping his emotions in check, but now he wasn’t so sure.
Is this what it feels like? Kento wondered as he watched you walk off in front of him. 
He stops. He takes in the sight of you. You were laughing, hopping on the tiles one by one. The sun glows behind you like a beacon leading him to the direction of life. You nearly fell, making him jump forward. But you held your balance. 
And then you laughed. Laughed so beautifully that he doesn’t know what to do.  He could feel every fiber of him turning warm, warmer and redder than ever before. His heart beating out of rhythm again. 
Ah, shit. Kento once more thinks to himself. I’m screwed.
══════════════════
HE DOESN’T THINK TO SAY ANYTHING. How could he, when he’s scared about the outcome? But as the time flew by as fast as it could, he knew he can’t keep being a coward about it. He had to say something. He should do it soon.
It was going to come out anyway. College was looming on both your shoulders. And with that, a lot of uncertainty came. If he says something, at the very least there would be something certain, concrete as your friendship. 
The two of you sat cross-legged on the floor of Kento’s family home, a single bottle of sake between you. Neither of you had much experience with alcohol, but the thrill of being eighteen and toeing the line of rebellion was too tempting to resist.
Kento poured carefully into the mismatched cups you'd found in his cupboard, his movements precise, even in the low light.
"Cheers, cheers!" you yell with that bright eyed grin, raising your cup to him.
"To...?" he asked, his brow arching slightly, always wanting things to have a purpose.
"To us!" you said simply, eyes sparkling with mischief.
He hesitated, his breath catching in his chest, before clicking his cup against yours. "To us."
The first sip was sharp, burning its way down, but it wasn’t long before the alcohol began to work its magic with swift effectivity. You laughed more freely, leaning closer to him, and your words came faster, your thoughts unfiltered.
"You know, Kentooooo." you said, poking his shoulder with a pout. "You’re, like, ridiculously handsome, right?"
Kento froze mid-sip, his ears instantly turning as pink as your sweater. "W–what?"
"I mean it! You’re so... ugh…." you groaned, tossing your head back dramatically. "How am I supposed to focus when you look at me like that?"
"Like what?" he asked, his voice soft, betraying the nervous flutter in his chest.
"Like you’re trying not to smile, but your eyes are giving you away." you teased, your grin widening as you poked his cheek this time.
Nanami Kento could feel his heart pounding so loud he was sure you could hear it. Every word you spoke chipped away at his usual composure, and he could feel himself unraveling under the weight of your drunken admiration. In just this moment, you wholly outwit him. You make him come undone. Only you can have that effect on him. Only you. 
"You’re unbelievable, you know that?" he muttered, trying to look away, but you caught his chin, turning his face back to yours.
"Admit it already, won’t you?" you said, your voice lower now, but no less playful. "You like me. Maybe even a little too much."
Kento stared at you, the world blurring slightly around the edges, whether from the alcohol or the way you were looking at him, he wasn’t sure. He didn’t want to do it like this. He didn’t want to put up his hopes that you would be sober enough to know the truth. Or for you to have sober truths pouring out of your sharp grinning lips. 
"I think…" he began, his voice steady but his heart anything but.
“You think?”
"I’m falling for you. More and more. Every second."
You blinked at what had just shifted in the air, your teasing expression softening as you processed his words. Then, to his surprise, you smiled—not mischievously this time, but gently, sweetly. Full with a merry drink, you smiled.
"Good." you whispered, leaning in so close he could smell the faint sweetness of the sake on your breath. "You said really good words.”
Kento barely had time to breathe before you pressed a soft kiss to his cheek, leaving his face on fire and his heart completely, utterly yours. Kento froze, the warmth of your lips lingering on his cheek like a brand. His breath hitched as your words sank into the alcohol-drenched air between you. 
“I think I’m already there.”
He stared at you, his usually composed mind now an unsteady swirl of emotions—exhilaration, disbelief, and a flicker of hesitation. Your gaze was soft, dreamy, and undeniably sincere, but the alcohol in your system clouded everything. He said it out loud. But are you sure? How could you be, with how merry the drink is in your belly?
"You don’t mean that." he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, as though saying it too loud would shatter the fragile moment.
"I do. I do." you said, your expression serious despite the light flush of intoxication on your cheeks. You reached for his hand, holding it with a gentle firmness that made his heart stumble in its rhythm.
Kento's fingers curled instinctively around yours before he could stop himself, but his grip was careful, steady. "You're drunk. I just…you can’t say that drunk." he pointed out, his voice more tender than reprimanding.
You frowned, tilting your head like you were trying to understand him through the haze. "So? That doesn’t mean it’s not true."
He sighed, looking down at your joined hands. He wanted so desperately to believe you, to let his heart leap completely into your words, but his rational side, his ever-present voice of reason. It held him back.
"It matters. It matters to me." he said softly, his thumb brushing over your knuckles absentmindedly. "If you mean it, I need to hear it when you’re sober. When you’re sure."
"But I am sure, Kento." you insisted, leaning closer, your warmth almost overwhelming him. Your free hand reached up to brush a stray lock of hair from his forehead, and he felt the breath leave his lungs in a rush.
Kento shook his head, his smile faint but aching with restraint. "Not like this." he murmured. "You’ll wake up tomorrow and—"
"And what? Pretend this didn’t happen?" you interrupted, your brows knitting together. "Do you think I’d forget how much I lo—"
His hand shifted, gently pressing a single finger to your lips to quiet you, though it was more for his sake than yours. He wasn’t sure he could take it, hearing those words from you while your judgment was fogged.
"Stop. Please." he said, his voice barely steady. "Don’t say it now. Not tonight."
Your eyes searched hisfrustration flickering in their depths before softening. You saw the way his shoulders tensed, the way he looked at you like he was holding back an ocean of feelings.
"You're such a romantic, aren’t you?" you murmured, a teasing lilt to your voice as a lazy smile spread across your face.
He gave a quiet chuckle, his fingers brushing against your cheek now without realizing it. "Maybe." he admitted, his tone gentler than ever. "But I want this—want us—to start right. I’ll wait until you’re ready to tell me again."
You let out a small sigh but didn’t argue. Instead, you leaned into his touch, your head coming to rest on his shoulder as your eyelids grew heavy. You always liked this, taking in his warmth. You don’t think there was any other place you belonged in but his arms.
If you were being honest, you were afraid. He was right. Your words could mean something, and maybe it wouldn’t be as clear as his own. You were drunk. You were really drunk. And feels hazy in your head. It wouldn’t be fair. It wouldn’t be fair to your Kento. Not like this.
"Fine." you murmured, your words slurring slightly. "But you’d better be ready for me to say it a hundred times tomorrow. Maybe a thousand."
Kento chuckled again, the sound low and warm in his chest, as he rested his chin lightly on top of your head. "I’ll be ready." he promised, even as his own heart thudded wildly at the thought. “I’m always waiting for you. Always.”
And as you drifted off, still clutching his hand like it was the most natural thing in the world, Kento silently vowed to himself: when the time came, he’d tell you how deeply, how completely he felt for you too. He just needed to be sure you knew what it meant.
The morning after that night, you woke up on Kento's couch, the faint remnants of sake lingering in the air. Your head throbbed lightly, and your memories were fuzzy around the edges. Kento, ever thoughtful, had left a glass of water and some aspirin on the table beside you.
"Rough night?" he asked from the kitchen, his voice steady but carefully neutral as he busied himself making coffee.
You groaned, rubbing your temples. "What did I even say last night? I barely remember anything."
He hesitated, his hand tightening briefly on the handle of the coffee pot. He looked over at you, your half-asleep face free of the weight of your drunken confessions. For a moment, he considered saying something, but the words got caught in his throat.
"Nothing too embarrassing," he said instead, forcing a faint smile.
You laughed, your cheeks reddening slightly. "Good. I’d hate to think I made a fool of myself in front of you."
Kento gave a small nod, but his heart felt heavy. You didn’t remember, and he couldn’t bring himself to remind you. Not like this. So, he lets himself break apart. He doesn’t say a word. He doesn’t let you have guilt. Because if he did, how is that loving you?
So Nanami Kento buried those words, locking them away where they couldn’t touch the fragile balance between you. He told himself it was better this way. But he hopes, maybe one day — just one day. You’ll see him too. Sober with your love for him.
══════════════════
THINGS DID CHANGE A BIT WHEN YOU WENT TO COLLEGE. Of course, you both got into the same university. But there’s a rough difference between not only being in different departments, but also being in different campuses. It was a rough travel back and forth. But Nanami Kento was determined to go and visit you.
You often feel a little bad when you look back on those days. Engineering classes were no joke. Too many long hours, grueling projects, and the constant pressure to keep up left you drained most of the time.
You barely had the energy to go out, even when you wanted to. But Kento never minded. He understood in the quiet, steady way that only he could, and instead of waiting for you to have time, he made sure to visit you instead.
It didn’t matter where for him. Whether it was the bustling campus lunch hall, where the two of you would share a plate of something warm while you tried to finish an assignment, or your dorm room, which was always a little messy with textbooks and half-drunk cups of coffee.
What mattered to him wasn’t the place or even what you were doing. What mattered was just being with you.
And that thought? It never fails to make your heart skip a beat. Even now, after everything, it feels just as special as it did back then. You still held dearest to him after all this time. Ever since you were kids, you were his everything. And you were sure, more than ever now, that he was yours too. In all sense of the word.
It’s been a year and a half since that time, since you confessed to Kento. Well, technically, drunk you confessed to him. It was late, and you’d had just enough to drink to make your heart bolder than your brain. You didn’t want to say a word. And you think that Kento was just as much waiting for you to say something.
You were ready to die of embarrassment when you remembered that you had said that. But then you remembered, with just as much horror and embarrassment — he’d confessed too. With that same calm sincerity, he told you he’d felt the same way for a while.
Looking back, it was a little messy, maybe even a lot embarrassing. But it was also sweet, earnest, and so perfect for you two. And honestly? You wouldn’t change a thing. You had said something that clarified things for you.
After all, that drunken confession was the start of something that would make all the challenges of those days worth it, every late-night study session, every coffee-fueled conversation, every stolen moment in between. It wasn’t perfect, but it was yours.
You were falling for Kento more and more every day, and it was starting to feel like a problem. A big problem. How were you supposed to act normal around him when everything he did—from the way he fixed his tie to the way he said your name—made your heart do backflips?
It wasn’t fair, really. How was it possible that the same person who once laughed so hard he choked on a piece of rice during lunch was also the one making you reconsider your entire perception of love? He was your best friend, and now you couldn’t even look at him without overthinking every little thing.
And to make matters worse, he was visiting you today.
You had approximately 15 minutes to get your life together before Kento arrived, which was nowhere near enough time to deal with the tornado that was your dorm room or the emotional hurricane swirling inside you.
“Okay, okay, calm your tits.” you muttered to yourself, grabbing stray socks off the floor. “Just play it cool. It’s just Kento. You know him best. Real well. He’s been here a million times. No big deal. Totally normal.”
You shoved a pile of notebooks into your desk drawer, praying it wouldn’t jam, and quickly rearranged the pillows on your bed. By the time you heard the knock at your door, your dorm was passable, well barely. And you were mostly sure you didn’t look like a total disaster.
When you opened the door, there he was, Nanami Kento in all of his huge handsome stature, standing there with his usual calm demeanor, holding a bag of snacks. You yelped quietly as you looked at him. Your roommates must have let him inside. 
“Thought you might need these.” he said, giving you one of those small, knowing smiles that made your brain short-circuit.
You blinked at him. “Nanami Kento, are you a psychic?”
He raised an eyebrow. “No, but you texted me at 2 AM complaining about running out of your favorite chips, so I figured this might help. You still have some paperwork to do, right? And you won’t eat unless I come by to remind you. So, I got it.”
“Oh.” You tried to laugh, but it came out more like a nervous croak. “Right. Thanks. You’re, uh…you’re a hero.”
He stepped inside, his gaze sweeping over the room. “Did a tornado hit your room? It was clean last time I came by.”
“What? No!” You crossed your arms defensively. “I cleaned! Mostly.”
Kento gave you a skeptical look before setting the bag of snacks on your desk. “If this is what ‘clean’ looks like to you, remind me never to see it messy.”
You threw a pillow at him, and he caught it effortlessly, smirking. “Careful. That’s my best throw pillow. If you damage it, I’ll charge you emotional damages.”
“Noted, little miss engineer.” he replied, setting the pillow down with exaggerated care. “What’s the rate for emotional damages these days?”
“Depends. How many snacks did you bring?”
“Enough to keep you from suing me.” He tells you with a grin. “Still have some in my car, just in case you wanted more.”
The two of you laughed, and for a moment, it felt like old times. A little bit easy, comfortable, effortless. But then, as Kento sat down on the edge of your bed, something in your chest tightened. How had this annoying, perfect, infuriatingly kind man become someone you couldn’t stop thinking about? Someone you don’t think you could live without?
He looked up at you, tilting his head slightly. “What’s with the staring? Do I have something on my face?”
“What? No!” You blinked rapidly, your cheeks heating. “I was just—uh—zoning out. Engineering stuff. Very complicated. You wouldn’t understand.”
“Right, right.” he said, clearly unconvinced. “Because I’m definitely not the one who helped you with that last project.”
“Details, details, Nanami Kento. Don’t get bogged down in the details.”
He chuckled, and the sound was so warm and familiar that you almost forgot why you were freaking out in the first place. Almost. Kento takes a moment. He then looks at you as though examining you with careful abandon. Kento wanted to take in the sight of you, after not seeing you for a while.
“You’re weird today, do you know that?” he said, leaning back slightly. “Everything okay?”
“Yeah, totally fine. Super fine.” You waved a hand dismissively. “Just tired, you know? Engineering. It’s a grind.”
Kento studied you for a moment, his expression softening. “You’re a terrible liar, you know that?”
Your stomach flipped, and you forced a laugh. “Who, me? No way. I’m like…a professional liar. Best in the business.”
“Uh-huh.” He hums back in retort.
He didn’t press further, but the way he looked at you. Everything about his caramel gaze was gentle, understanding, like he already knew what you weren’t saying. Everything about it, everything about him made your heart squeeze.
You sighed internally. How were you supposed to handle this? You couldn’t just blurt out, “Hey, Kento, I think I’m in love with you, and it’s driving me absolutely insane!”
But as he opened the bag of snacks and handed you your favorite, you couldn’t help but think maybe, just maybe, he already knew that you knew. And that maybe he knew that you felt deeply about him. You sighed. Maybe you’re just imagining it.
As the minutes ticked by, Kento made himself right at home in your dorm, sitting cross-legged on your bed and munching on the snacks he’d brought. Meanwhile, you had plopped into your desk chair, scrolling on your phone under the pretense of “taking a break.” 
But in reality, you were desperately trying to distract yourself from the way he looked way too good just casually existing in your space. How could he look that good even as a law major? How can he have time to make your heart feel like this?
As you flicked through your social media feed, you stumbled upon a post that made your stomach twist uncomfortably. It was a picture—Kento, smiling (smiling!) with a group of classmates, apparently from earlier that day. Some of them were girls. Really pretty girls. Those really pretty preppy law girls!
Your first thought was When does Kento even smile like that? He never smiles like that around me!
Your second thought was Who’s the one leaning so close to him? Is she, like, whispering in his ear or something?
You shot a quick, subtle glance at him. He was still on your bed, completely unaware of the emotional spiral you were going through. He crunched on a chip like it was the most normal day in the world.
“Did you have fun today?” you blurted out before you could stop yourself.
Kento raised an eyebrow. “Uh…what?”
“Today. You were with…people from your department.” you said, trying to sound casual and failing miserably.
His brow furrowed toward you slightly. “I mean, yeah, I had a class project meeting. It was fine. Why?”
“Oh, no reason.” you said, voice a little too high-pitched. Fuck, you  were too obvious. You looked back at your phone, scrolling furiously to hide your face. “Just…wondering. Looked fun.”
“Wait.” Kento’s tone shifted. Suddenly you felt his gaze on you. “How do you know about that?”
Your heart dropped. “Uh, I saw it. Online. A picture. No big deal!”
There was a beat of silence before he spoke again, amusement clear in his voice. “Are you…jealous?”
“What?!” Your head whipped up so fast you almost gave yourself whiplash. “Me? Jealous? Of what? Why would I be jealous?”
Kento’s lips quivered into a rare, brat–like smirk, and you immediately knew you were in trouble. “No reason at all.” he said smoothly. “Just seems like you’re a little…interested in what I’m doing when I’m not here.”
“Interested? Pfft, no. I was just—just checking to make sure you’re not hanging out with the wrong crowd.” you stammered, flailing for a decent excuse. “You know, bad influences. Peer pressure. That sort of thing.”
“Right, I see.” he said, clearly unconvinced. “Because I’m the type to fall victim to peer pressure.”
“Well, I don’t know that part of your life right now!” you snapped, feeling your face heat up. “Maybe one of those girls was trying to…to make you join a pyramid scheme or something!”
Kento leaned back on your bed, folding his arms behind his head, clearly enjoying this far too much. “You’re terrible at hiding things, you know.”
“I’m not hiding anything!” you shot back, spinning your chair around so you didn’t have to look at him.
There was a rustle of movement, and then suddenly, he was right behind you, his hand resting lightly on the back of your chair. You could feel your ears redden at the feeling of him. You squeaked, loud enough for him to hear.
“You’re really bad at lying, too. How come you haven’t evolved at lying? It’s been years and somehow, you’re still bad at it.” he said softly, his voice just teasing enough to make your heart race.
You spun around to face him, glaring. “Okay, fine! Maybe I was a little jealous. Are you happy now?”
Kento blinked, clearly surprised by your sudden outburst. But then, to your absolute horror, he started laughing—actual, full-on laughing. He hadn’t expected for you to just come out and say it like that. You were a prideful little flower, you always have been. 
“You’re laughing at me?!” you cried, swatting at his arm.
“I’m not laughing at you, you know.” he said, still chuckling. “I just didn’t think you’d actually admit it.”
“Well, I did!” You crossed your arms, trying to look annoyed even as your face burned. “So what are you gonna do about it?”
Kento’s laughter softened into a small, fond smile, and for a moment, the teasing disappeared. He didn’t know how much he missed you until now. Somehow, the world seemed like it was in proper orbit when he’s with you like this.
“Nothing, nothing.” he said, his voice low and sincere. “Because you don’t need to be jealous. If I wanted to spend my time with anyone else, I wouldn’t be here right now.”
You stared at him, your brain short-circuiting as he straightened up and walked back to the bed like he hadn’t just casually wrecked you with one sentence. You looked away, crossing your arms as though to shield yourself from him. But he could still see the redness of your ears.
“Well….” you muttered under your breath, plopping dramatically onto your desk. “Now I’m jealous of myself.”
Kento paused mid-bite of a chip and turned to you with an amused look. “What was that?”
“Nothing!” you said quickly, sitting up straight like you hadn’t just been caught having an existential crisis.
But of course, Kento being Kento, he wasn’t about to let it slide. “No, no, go ahead.” he said, his smirk returning as he leaned back against the headboard. “Explain how you’re jealous of yourself. This, I have to hear.”
You groaned, hiding your face in your hands. “Forget I said anything. It’s dumb.”
“I doubt that at all.” he replied, his tone annoyingly smug. “But fine, I’ll drop it. For now.”
You peeked at him through your fingers, only to find him watching you with a mix of amusement and something softer, something that made your heart flip all over again. You wanted to throw a pillow at him or maybe yourself—just to get rid of the growing warmth in your chest.
Instead, you grabbed the bag of chips from the desk and walked over to him, shoving it into his hands. “Here. Eat some of the snacks and stop psychoanalyzing me.”
“I wasn’t psychoanalyzing you.” he said, popping another chip into his mouth. “But you’re making it very tempting.”
“Unbelievable, Kento.” you muttered, plopping down onto the bed beside him. “This is why I can’t stand you sometimes, you know that?”
“Uh-huh.” He glanced at you, one eyebrow raised. “So much so that you admitted to being jealous of people spending time with me. Makes perfect sense.”
You huffed, grabbing a handful of chips just to give your hands something to do. “Okay, fine, you got me. I was a little jealous. Big deal. You’re my best friend. It’s normal to feel weird about you hanging out with other people, right?”
“Is it?” he asked, his voice teasing but his eyes studying you closely.
“Yes!” you said, refusing to meet his gaze. “Because we’re close. And I don’t like sharing, okay? You’ve known that since we met!”
“Hmm, hmm.” he said thoughtfully, leaning a little closer. “So what you’re saying is, you want me all to yourself?”
You choked on your chip, coughing violently as Kento sat back, looking far too pleased with himself. “You—ugh! Don’t say things like that!”
“Why not? I’m just repeating what you said to me.” he replied innocently.
“That is not what I said!”
“Sounded like it to me.”
You glared at him, your face burning. “You’re the worst.”
“Sure, sure,” he said, smiling slightly. “But I’m your worst.”
And just like that, you were done for. Completely, utterly done for. You threw a pillow at him once again. Because what else could you do to him like that? He wasn’t wrong. Sure enough, he caught it effortlessly, laughing rather softly as he set it down beside him.
“Stop overthinking about it.” he said after a moment, his tone quieter now. “I’m here because I want to be. No one else matters, okay?”
You blinked, caught off guard by the sudden sincerity in his voice. “Oh.”
“Yeah.” he said simply, reaching into the chip bag again like he hadn’t just made your heart implode for the second time that evening.
And you sat there, staring at him like an idiot, thinking that maybe, just maybe, falling for him wasn’t the worst thing in the world after all.
══════════════════
IT WAS ONE OF THE RARE OPPORTUNITIES WHERE YOU HAD A DAY OFF. So of course, you took the time to call Kento and ask him to hang out with you. And as usual, all he had said was that short, sure yes and nothing more.
He’d pick you up in thirty minutes, like usual. And of course, Nanami Kento was never late. If anything, he was always ten minutes early. He couldn’t have you waiting, after all.
The bar was warm and lively, filled with the hum of conversation and the clinking of glasses. You and Kento had decided to spend your day off together, and while the original plan had been something low-key like a café or a bookstore, somehow you’d ended up here, nursing a drink and trying to act normal around him. 
He’d never been here before, but he saw it from across the road and if the cafe or bookstore was closed — an afternoon at a bar wasn’t going to be a bad idea for college kids wanting to have some adventure beyond the campus walls.
Normal. Just normal. Yeah, act like you do. Well, whatever normal looks like to you now.
You could only mentally sigh as your peripheral was only stuck on him more than usual.
As if that was possible when you were utterly, hopelessly in love with the man sitting across from you.
Kento, of course, looked effortlessly composed, like he always did—leaning back in his seat, one hand resting on the table, the other holding his drink. He wasn’t a flashy guy, but there was something about the way he carried himself that made it impossible not to stare. And you were staring. Again.
“You’re staring at me again.” he said, his voice calm but with a hint of amusement.
“I am not!” you shot back, quickly taking a sip of your drink to cover up your flustered state.
“You’ve been doing it all evening.” he continued, raising an eyebrow. “Is there something on my face?”
“No, no.” you muttered, feeling the heat creep up your neck. “I was just…zoning out. Thinking about…stuff.”
“Stuff. You sure….about stuff as an excuse?” he repeated, his tone skeptical.
“Yes, stuff.” you said firmly, glaring at him. “You wouldn’t understand.”
He chuckled softly, and you were both annoyed and utterly charmed by the sound. Why did he have to be so effortlessly perfect? It wasn’t fair. You hated how good he is at being everything you love. As you tried to regain your composure, a voice interrupted your thoughts. 
“Hey there, sweetie–pie.” a man said, sliding up to your table with a confident grin. “Mind if I join you?”
You blinked, caught off guard. “Uh…”
Before you could say anything else, the man pulled up a chair and sat down, clearly not waiting for permission. He leaned forward slightly, his gaze fixed on you. You felt disgusted by the way he looked at you. He wasn’t your type at all. And moreover, he’s creepy as hell.
“I couldn’t help but notice you from across the room.” he said smoothly. “You’ve got a great smile.”
“Um, thanks?” you said awkwardly, glancing at Kento.
Kento’s expression didn’t change much, but there was a subtle shift in his posture. He sat up a little straighter, his jaw tightening just slightly. Kento’s eyes were glaring hard enough that you could find those eyes were blades cutting you whole.
“So, what’s your name?” the guy asked, ignoring Kento entirely.
You opened your mouth to answer, but Kento beat you to it. 
“She’s not interested in you.” he said flatly, his voice calm but with an edge that made the guy pause.
The man glanced at Kento, raising an eyebrow. “And you are?”
“Person she’s with.” Kento replied smoothly, though his tone made it clear that he wasn’t just a friend. “Who also happens to know she’s too polite to tell you to leave, so I’ll do it for her. What else are you waiting for? Leave.”
Your heart skipped a beat. Was Kento…jealous?
The man hesitated for a moment, clearly debating whether to push back, but something about Kento’s steady gaze seemed to make him think twice. With a shrug, he stood up. He wasn’t going to get anything out of you. Lest he wants to get bitten by a tiger waiting to eat him. Well, at least he’s smart about that.
“Alright, alright. No need to get territorial.” He winked at you before walking away.
You shuddered at his wink.
Have men always been weird?
You shake it off quickly, drinking your pint.
You turned to Kento, your cheeks burning. “Territorial? Really?”
Kento shrugged, taking a sip of his drink like nothing had happened. “He was bothering you. I handled it.”
“I could’ve handled it myself, you know.” you said, crossing your arms.
“I’m sure you could’ve.” he replied, setting his glass down. “But I didn’t feel like watching you pretend to be polite to someone who clearly couldn’t take a hint.”
You narrowed your eyes at him. “You’re impossible.”
“Maybe.” he said, a small smirk playing on his lips. “But at least you don’t have to deal with him anymore.”
You huffed, turning back to your drink. But as you took a sip, you couldn’t help but notice the way Kento’s gaze lingered on you, softer now, like he was trying to gauge your reaction. You drink your pint once again in some somber silence. 
“Was that really necessary?” you asked, trying to keep your voice steady.
“Yes.” he said simply, his tone leaving no room for argument.
You glanced at him, your heart doing that stupid fluttering thing again. “Why?”
Kento held your gaze for a long moment before replying. “Because I don’t like the idea of anyone else thinking they can have what’s mine.”
Your brain short-circuited. “W-what?”
He didn’t elaborate, just leaned back in his chair with that same calm composure, as if he hadn’t just wrecked your entire evening with one casual sentence. You stared at him, utterly flustered and more in love than ever, wondering how on earth you were supposed to survive the rest of the night without completely losing your mind.
For the rest of the night, Kento didn’t let you out of his sight. He was subtle about it at first—the way he leaned in whenever someone walked by, his hand resting casually on the back of your chair. But as the minutes passed, it became glaringly obvious: Kento was on high alert, and every glance from a stranger only made his protective aura grow stronger.
When a group of guys walked by your table and one dared to look at you a second too long, Kento’s hand dropped from the chair to your shoulder, the weight of it warm and grounding. He didn’t even glance at the guy, his focus entirely on you, but the message was clear: Don’t even try it. Back off.
You tried to act normal, but it was impossible. Sitting beside him, close enough to feel the heat radiating off his body, you were acutely aware of every little thing about him—the way his sleeves were rolled up just enough to show his forearms, the way his voice dropped into a lower register whenever he spoke to you.
“You’re quiet again.” he said, his voice low as he leaned a fraction closer.
“I’m fine, Kento. Really.” you mumbled, staring into your drink to avoid looking at him.
“Liar.” he murmured, his tone edged with amusement. “You’ve been squirming all night.”
“I have not!” you protested, but the way your voice cracked didn’t help your case.
Kento just smirked, and that was the last straw. You stood abruptly, your chair scraping against the floor. “I’m going to the bathroom.”
“Not alone, you’re not.” he said immediately, rising from his seat with an ease that made you want to throw something.
“What, are you my bodyguard now?” you snapped, trying to ignore the way your pulse quickened at his possessive tone.
“If that’s what it takes, then yes.” he said simply, his gaze steady and unyielding.
Before you could argue, he took your hand—firm, unrelenting—and led you toward the exit.
“Kento, the bathroom’s that way.” you pointed out, trying to tug your hand free.
“We’re leaving.” he said without looking back.
“Wait, what? Why?”
“Because I’m done watching people think they can look at you like you’re up for grabs.” he said, his voice calm but with an edge that sent a shiver down your spine.
Your protests died in your throat. Nanami Kento rarely raised his voice or lost his composure, but there was something in his tone now. It was something raw and unmistakable. And every bit of it just left you speechless.
The car ride was silent, tension thick in the air. When he pulled into a quiet, empty lot, he turned off the engine and finally looked at you. His gaze was dark, intense, and it sent a jolt of electricity through you.
“Kento, what’s going on?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
“You.” he said, his tone low and rough. “You’re what’s going on. Do you have any idea how hard it is to sit there and pretend I’m okay with watching other people look at you like they have a chance?”
Your breath hitched. “I… I didn’t think you—”
“Didn’t think I’d care?” he interrupted, leaning closer. “Didn’t think I’d notice? God, you drive me insane, you know that?”
“Kento…”
“You’re mine.” he said, his voice leaving no room for argument. “You’ve always been mine. You always have been since we were kids. I just didn’t want to scare you off by saying it out loud again.”
Your heart pounded so loudly you were sure he could hear it. “I— I….I know.” you admitted, your voice trembling. “But I thought you wouldn’t say it again and I just…maybe with time passing… I thought I was the only one now.”
His lips curled into a dark, almost predatory smile. “You’re not. Never. Not when I’ve marked you since we met at that playground when we were kids.”
Before you could process his words, Kento leaned in, capturing your lips with his in a kiss that was anything but gentle. It was animalistic, it was wanton. It was full of possessiveness, claiming, as if he were branding the truth into you.
You matched his intensity, your hands gripping the front of his shirt as you pulled him closer. The kiss deepened, and any hesitation you’d felt earlier melted away, replaced by a burning need that had been building for far too long.
He broke away just long enough to murmur against your lips, “Say it. Say you’re mine.”
“I’m yours.” you whispered, your voice shaky but resolute.
“You belong with me.”
You looked at him with your doe like eyes. “I belong with you.”
“Good.” he growled, pulling you into his lap without hesitation. His hands gripped your waist firmly, his touch both grounding and electrifying. “Because I’m done holding back.”
Your fingers tangled in his hair, and you couldn’t stop the smile that spread across your face as you whispered, “Then don’t.”
And he didn’t.
══════════════════
YOU DIDN’T EXPECT HIM TO BE THIS HUNGRY FOR YOU. But with the way he’s going at it. Kento has been hungry for you for a very long time. Kento’s lips linger, soft and insistent, as if savoring every inch of your skin.
The warmth of his breath trails higher, leaving behind a delicate ache where his mouth was. His hands rest firmly on your thighs, fingers pressing just enough to make your breath hitch.
“You’re trembling.” he murmurs, his voice a rich baritone, teasing but laced with tenderness. He looks up, his gaze heavy with desire, his lips brushing against your inner thigh as he speaks. “Do I make you nervous?”
A shaky laugh escapes your lips, betraying your composure. “Not nervous... just—” Your words cut off as he presses another kiss, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin.
“Just what?” he asks, his tone low and deliberate, his lips curving into a smile against your skin. His hands slide upward, thumbs drawing small circles that make your heart race.
“Kento.” you breathe his name like a plea, your voice catching as he moves closer, the space between you charged with electricity.
The dim glow of the streetlamp filters through the windshield, casting golden lines across his sharp features. The intimacy of the confined space amplifies every touch, every sound between the two of you in these leather seats. The soft rustle of fabric, the quiet hum of his breathing, the slap of flesh against flesh.
“I love when you say my name like that, you know?” he says, voice dark and velvety. His mouth moves with purpose now, leaving faint marks of love on your skin, each one deliberate, each one staking his claim. “I love hearing it like that. Wanton f’r me.”
You gasp, your head falling back against the car seat, fingers threading through his hair, tugging gently. He groans at the sensation, the sound sending heat coursing through you. How has he ever been this good at getting under your skin?
“I want to hear more from you.” he murmurs against your skin, his voice a mix of command and yearning. His lips hover for a moment, teasing you with their proximity. “But only if you’re ready.”
Kento’s lips trail higher, each kiss softer yet more possessive, leaving warmth that lingers long after his mouth moves on. He pauses for a moment, his breath hot against your skin as his hands tighten slightly on your thighs, his thumbs stroking slow, deliberate circles.
“Don’t hold back your noises from me, okay?” he murmurs, his voice a sultry whisper that sends a shiver racing through you. He looks up, his golden-brown eyes locking with yours, a smirk tugging at his lips. “I want to hear you clearly.”
The command in his tone makes your pulse quicken. You bite your lip, but the sound escapes anyway, a soft, breathy whimper that only seems to spur him on. Kento’s touch made you feel as though a thousand flames were burning all at once.
“That’s better, isn’t it?” he says, his voice thick with satisfaction. His teeth graze the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, and he chuckles darkly when your hips shift involuntarily toward him.
“Kento.” you gasp, your voice trembling with both restraint and longing.
“Hm?” he hums against your skin, the vibration sending a jolt straight through you. “I told you—no holding back.” 
His hands glide upward, thumbs pressing into the soft flesh of your thighs, anchoring you in place as his mouth continues its slow, maddening journey lower and lower. You could feel your lips mutter a weak groan against him. 
The dim light of the streetlamp catches the sheen of his messy blond hair, illuminating the faint smile on his lips as he drinks in every reaction you give him. The intimacy of the moment wraps around you both, the world outside the car fading entirely.
“Kento, please.” you whisper, your voice raw with need, your fingers tightening in his hair.
He pauses, his lips hovering just above your skin, his breath ghosting over you. He takes in the sight of you, almost as though a hunter to a prey. Nanami Kento is your hunter, he always has been. And he’s been keeping this inside him for way too long. This desire, for you. Only you.
“That’s what I wanted to hear from you.” he murmurs, his tone dark and full of promise, before pressing another kiss, softer this time, but no less consuming.
Kento’s words hang in the air, thick with authority and desire, as his lips return to your skin with renewed purpose. He’s slow, methodical, as if every kiss, every graze of his teeth is a language only he can speak—and you’re utterly fluent in his meaning.
“Such sweet sounds from you, hm?” he murmurs against your thigh, the deep timbre of his voice reverberating through you. “Don’t hold them back from me. Let me hear what I do to you.”
Your breath hitches, a soft moan slipping past your lips, and the way his lips curl into a grin tells you he’s satisfied—but not done. His hands are firm but gentle as they slide further up your inner thighs, fingers brushing dangerously close to where you want him most. 
His touch sets your skin alight, the heat pooling low in your stomach as your chest rises and falls in uneven rhythm. You could feel his long fingers making their journey to that space, their cool touch melting you whole in a pleasurable moan.
“Kento.” you whisper, barely able to find your voice, your hands trembling as they clutch at the seat beneath you.
He glances up, his caramel eyes catching the faint glow of the streetlight streaming through the windshield, giving him an almost otherworldly allure. His gaze is dark, hungry, but there’s a softness there too. There was that endless reverence in the way he looks at you, as though you’re something precious.
“Yes, my love?” he asks, his voice laced with feigned innocence, though the smirk pulling at his lips betrays him. Your heart drummed at your new nickname from him. It was real. You were lovers. Doing what lovers do. “Tell me what you need. I want to hear it.”
You let out a shaky exhale, your fingers threading into the lower depths of sandy blond undercut for stability as much as desperation. Slowly, it trailed down on his neck, your touch sleuthing through him. Temptingly, almost like a wanting vixen.
“I need you… closer.” you admit, voice breaking, the vulnerability of the words making heat rise to your cheeks.
Kento hums in approval, the sound low and pleased at your words. He leans closer and his fingers echo deeper and deeper into you. Your head throws back hard against the leather’s pristine touch. He playfully moves inside. One moment in a circle. One moment a thrust. Over and over again, rinse and repeat, force and pleasure. And all you could do was surrender.
“Good girl of mine, my love.” he murmurs, his praise sending a wave of warmth coursing through you. 
That had surely made you even more wet inside. His lips press higher against your jaw, his stubble grazing your sensitive skin, drawing a sharp gasp from your lips. He continues on and on. You don’t know where he learned it. How he got so good at knowing how to take you to paradise. BUt you could hardly care. You were focused on how deep his fingers were in you. 
“You’re so beautiful like this, my love.” he continues, his voice velvet against the charged air. His hands grip your thighs tighter, pulling them apart just enough for him to settle more firmly between them. “Completely undone for me.”
A sound escapes you, part moan, part plea, and his response is immediate. There was a broken groan deep in his chest as he nuzzled against you, the vibrations of his voice making your whole body tremble and shake as  he rushed more and more, in and out, with his masterful fingers.
“That’s it. Go on, my love.” he breathes, his voice dark, dripping with satisfaction. “Just let go for me, honey. No one else is here. Just us. Just me and the way you fall apart under my touch.”
The world outside the car feels impossibly distant now. The soft flicker of the streetlamp, the faint hum of passing cars. It’s all drowned out by the thrum of your heartbeat and the way Kento’s lips, and his fingers worship every part of you they touch, in and out.
“Kento, Kento.” you gasp again, your voice a desperate whisper.
His name on your lips seems to be his motivation, pushing more and more as his fingers tighten inside of you as he shifts closer, his movements becoming more deliberate, more consuming. You could only feel your tears rush in pleasurable waterfalls on your cheek.
“Say it again, my love.” he demands softly, his lips grazing the edge of your hip. “Say my name like that again.”
And when you do, your voice trembling and raw, and broken — he lets out a sound that’s pure need, his control slipping as he loses himself in you entirely. His fingers dug deeper and deeper until they couldn’t anymore. Your slick brushing through his fingers as he repeats it over and over again.
Kento’s name spills from your lips again, breathless and aching, and he growls softly against your skin. There was a sound that sent a ripple of heat straight to your core. You cry out loudly as you come undone on his touch, so hard that you see stars. 
“You’re trembling so much, my love.” he murmurs, his voice molten and rich. “Is it because of me, hm?”
His fingers slowly exit through your crevices, slick and full of you. He looks satisfied with the mess he made of you. It doesn’t matter if you pool your pleasure on his leather seats. The sight was satisfying to look at. Because you’re his. And this was proof.
Your answer is a shaky exhale, your head falling back against the seat as your hazy gaze saw him slowly eat at the slick of your pleasure. You had just come undone from his touch and now you could feel yourself wanting more. You were wanton for more. Only he could make you feel this way.
“Words in full, my love.” he coaxes, his tone teasing but firm. “I want to hear you say it.”
“Yes, Kento.” you admit, voice breaking as you finally surrender to his command. “It’s you—only you.It’s always been you.”
And with that, he kisses you as he finds himself wanting more of you, as much as you wanted more of him. You gave him everything, and he gave you everything. You wanted to be whole, consumed by the existence of the other.
The air thickens with desire as his touch shifts from lingering to deliberate, the rhythm between you growing more urgent.  You brace yourself, your body trembling in anticipation, and then, with a careful, controlled movement, he enters you. 
A sharp inhale catches in your throat, the sensation overwhelming as he fills you completely. You gasp, every inch of him stretching you, pushing you to the edge of something deeper, something more consuming. Your body trembles in the wholeness of him. 
He began to move at a slow pace and then soon enough, with that eager speed. Your legs crossed against his back, and your arms crossed against his shoulders. You could only hold on for dear life as he pushes in and out of you in a pace that took your breath away.
Every inch of him stretches you, each motion slow yet intentional, designed to leave you breathless, wanting more. Kento’s gaze never leaves yours, intense and searching, as though he’s reading the unspoken desires written in the way your body responds. The heat between you builds steadily, a slow burn that makes your pulse quicken, your limbs aching with the need to surrender to him entirely.
Everything felt so good.
He made you feel good.
Only he could do it like this.
"Are you okay?" His voice is low, almost reverent, as he pulls back just enough to meet your gaze. 
There’s a softness in his caramel eyes, a tenderness beneath the storm of desire that mirrors the vulnerability you feel. His breath is heavy, and yet there’s a careful concern in his touch, as if he's trying to read you, to make sure you're ready for what comes next.
You nod, but words fail you, the overwhelming sensations clouding your ability to speak. Every inch of your being is attuned to him now, to the heat of his body against yours, the steady rhythm of his breathing. 
You inhale deeply, trying to steady yourself, yet all that fills your senses is him. The scent of him, the taste of his skin, the press of his chest against yours. Your slick blending against his own. It was all consuming. How you both fit together. How you were made for each other.
"More, Kento." you whisper, the word barely audible but laced with desperation. It’s not just a plea. No, you were saying it as it is. “Faster.”
You needed him. Every bit of him, every part of him. You wanted it all. The craving in your voice is clear, raw, and unfiltered. The desire that had been simmering between you both is now an undeniable force, impossible to resist.
His lips curl into a small, knowing smile, and something in his gaze shifts, darkens. Without breaking eye contact, he presses forward again, moving with an intensity that speaks of his own growing hunger. His movements are deliberate and calculated, even with the speed he was going at. 
It was as if  he was savoring every inch, every moment with you. Each stroke is measured, calculated, and yet there's an undercurrent of urgency, as though he's trying to pull you deeper into him, deeper into this shared space where only the two of you exist.
His gaze is intense, a silent communication passing between you both. It's not just about the way he moves or the way he touches you. Everything about it felt like magic. It's how he reads every subtle shift in your body, every small intake of breath, every whisper of need. 
He’s attuned to you in a way that goes beyond words, understanding the unspoken pleas you can't voice. It’s like he knows you better than you do yourself. It’s like he’s memorized every part of you. He just knew how to love you whole, completely.
You cried out as he hit that pleasure spot, in and out. The car windows were fogging up with the hot breath echoing out of your lips over and over again. You were certain that just as much, people had noticed the car shaking and rearing with activity at the stop. It was too obvious to see.
The heat between you builds steadily, a slow burn that makes your pulse race, that quickens the rhythm of your heart. You feel it in the way your body responds, how the pressure inside you grows with every shift, every stroke, until it feels like the world is narrowing down to just the two of you. You both were lost in this rhythm of connection, of craving, of surrender. This was all that there was, this universe of you, together.
Your body aches with the need to give in completely, to let him take you fully, to become lost in the feeling of him, of the shared moment. He looked at you and leaned forward, letting his lips take yours. His tongue pushes through against your own in a delicious melee of pleasure. You hummed against his lips as his thrusts got deeper, faster. More desperate. 
When he parts from you to gather air in his lungs, he slows for a bit and pulls out, earning a whine. But then in a steady shock, he pushes back in, his hands straying to your back, pulling you closer to him. It was as though he wanted you to melt and blend with his flesh. To become one. He thrusts deeper and deeper, harsher than before. You cry out against his ear. 
"Let go, my love." he murmurs, his voice a low, breathy whisper against your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. "I’ve got you." 
There’s an assurance in his words, a promise that you can surrender, that he’ll be there to catch you, to guide you through whatever comes next. And with those words, everything inside you snaps. The tension, the anticipation, the desire. 
Everything unravels in a wave of release, a deep, consuming surrender. You cry out so loud that you think that you were gasping for air for the first time. Nanami Kento hit on your body with a harsh desire last time and felt his own hot pleasure flow through you with a loud roar.
Your body trembles beneath his touch as you lose yourself in him, the rhythm of his movements pulling you deeper into the moment, into the raw intensity of it all. Your grip on him tightens involuntarily, fingers digging into the hardness of his skin, anchoring yourself to the sensation of him. 
Each breath comes quicker, more erratic, as you struggle to keep up with the waves of pleasure crashing over you. Your eyes flutter closed, and a few tears escape, blurring your vision. But the tears are not from pain. They are from the overwhelming satisfaction, the complete surrender of everything you’d been holding back.
For a moment, you can’t see anything, your body entirely consumed by the sensations coursing through you. It’s like you’ve been plunged into a haze, where nothing exists but the pulse of his touch, the heat of his body against yours. You feel your senses heighten, every movement, every sound reverberating inside you, making your heart race.
And then, slowly, your sight begins to return. Everything is foggy, distorted at first, the edges of the world softened by the force of your pleasure. But as the fog clears, everything sharpens, every detail comes into focus. 
And in that moment, it feels like you’ve stepped into something infinite. The universe itself is laid bare before you, and standing at the center of it all, consumed by the same overwhelming force, is him. Everything felt like enlightenment. Life started here.
Kento’s eyes are locked onto yours, dark and intense, holding you captive with every glance, every word unspoken. His face, usually so composed, is now etched with a mixture of hunger and satisfaction, his own breath coming in ragged pulls. You are drawn to him, to the way he fills every corner of your mind, your heart, your body.
"You're... breathtaking, my love." he murmurs, his voice rough, barely audible as he moves against you, his hands cradling your face gently. "So beautiful, at this moment."
The words make your heart ache, the vulnerability in his tone striking you deeply. Your gaze never wavers from his, even as the pleasure inside you begins to coil again, threatening to pull you under once more. It’s not just his touch, not just the way he moves inside you. It’s the way he sees you, the way he makes you feel like you’re the only one who matters in the world.
"You’re mine. You always will be." you whisper, your voice trembling with the truth of it. The words come from somewhere deep, primal, raw. You don’t even know where they’ve come from, only that they’re true. 
“Am I really?” He snickers, pecking at your jaw with small peppering kisses with exhaustion.
You nodded shyly, smiling at him. "I need you... like this. Always."
Kento smiles at your confession. His grip tightens around you, his lips pressing against your forehead in a soft kiss, almost reverent. For a moment, it was like he’d fallen in love with you again for the very first time again.
"And you have me, my love." he responds, his voice low and full of promise. "All of me. Always."
4K notes · View notes
starryjake · 18 days ago
Note
idea... reader being insecure about getting head but she has MUNCH HEE as a boyfriend and she ends up being addicted too
🫰🫰🫰🫰well yes.
“please, baby,” heeseung nearly begs.
his hands are rubbing your bare thighs, slowly making their way up and up and up.
he pushes the fabric of your skirt up as he goes, eager to get to what’s laying beneath it.
“i don’t know, hee,” you say.
you’re nervous, although you can’t deny how much just his hands rubbing your thighs are turning you on. you can feel yourself getting wet, an ache starting to from from the need to be touched.
“there’s nothing to be nervous about, i promise,” he tells you assertively. you look into his eyes and know that means it. “i just wanna make you feel good, sweetheart. that’s all i want.”
that was mostly all he wanted. of course he wanted to make you, his sweet girlfriend, feel good. but he also knew he would get a lot of pleasure out of himself.
since the day he started going out with you—hell, from the minute he met you, he wanted to taste you. he wanted to get his head between your legs and give you the head of a lifetime.
“but what if—”
heeseung cuts you off with a delicate kiss. he kisses you slowly, deeply, and it makes you realize even more so how bad you need him.
“you trust me, don’t you?” he whispers.
“yeah,” you answer, meaning it with all your heart.
“can i?” he asks, digging his finger into the waistband of your skirt.
“yes,” you finally tell him.
he practically rips your skirt and underwear off of you, beyond eager to finally get what he’s been dreaming of for months. you were worth it wait, he knew it before even getting a taste.
he lays down on his stomach, glancing up at you with his big doe eyes to ensure that you were okay. you still had that worried expression on your face, but heeseung was set on changing it to a pleasured one.
he kisses your thighs, his lips so soft and light that it tickles. you giggle a little, which in turn, makes him smile, relieved to know that you’re relaxing.
then finally, finally he leans in and licks a long, firm strip up from the bottom of your pussy to your clit. you gasp at the sensation, throwing your head back because suddenly it’s too heavy to hold up.
“oh my god,” you moan, thighs attempting to close around his head.
he pushes them back apart, tilting his head to lean on one as he focuses on eating your pussy. he licks up and down and circles your clit with the tip of his tongue, which has your legs twitching.
“heeseung,” you cry out, reaching down to entangle your fingers in his hair.
“mmm, yeah, baby,” he moans into your cunt. “you taste so good. you’re so wet for me, honey.”
“it feels…” you trail off as he wraps his lips around your clit and sucks for a moment, quite literally taking your words away.
“feels what?” he asks.
you couldn’t remember what you were going to say. you couldn’t even think. he was eating you out so good it was making you dumb.
he didn’t mind. he could feel himself going dumb too, lost in how good you taste and how smooth and warm and amazing you feel against his tongue.
“my perfect girl,” he praises, slightly squeezing your thighs. “god, it’s so fucking good.”
all you could do was moan, getting confident enough to spread your legs wider and hump your hips up into his face. somehow, you needed even more, and he would give it to you.
he shifted his hands from your thighs and used his fingers to spread your pussy, then stuffed his face right back into it. the tip of his nose rubbing against your clit while his tongue thrusted in and out of your hole was enough to send you over the edge.
“hee!” you nearly scream. “i’m cumming! fuck, i’m cumming. i’m cumming, i’m—”
again, you couldn’t speak anymore. you were cumming way too hard to do anything but let it wash over you in silence. heeseung kept his head buried between your legs while you did, nursing you through your orgasm.
you yelped when you finally came down, and heeseung regretfully pulled away from your pussy. his lips, chin, and nose were glistening with your cum.
“fuck,” he growled, crawling up the bed to kiss you hard on the lips. “you’re so fucking hot, baby. can’t believe i finally got a taste of you. i don’t think i’m gonna be able to go a day without it now.”
and you had no problem with that. who were you to complain about your boyfriend starting and ending every day with his face between your legs?
2K notes · View notes